negative_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o as_o revealed_z by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o wilful_o and_o for_o their_o interest_n sake_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o these_o corruption_n 2._o positive_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o 10_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o when_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v repeat_v there_o be_v something_o more_o add_v they_o have_v a_o love_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o other_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n 2._o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 1._o what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n righteousness_n be_v give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a and_o deny_v they_o their_o due_n be_v unrighteousness_n there_o be_v a_o give_v man_n his_o due_a and_o a_o give_v god_n his_o due_a matth._n 22.21_o render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n righteousness_n be_v often_o put_v for_o give_v man_n his_o due_a titus_n 2.12_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o etc._n etc._n and_o give_v god_n his_o due_a which_o be_v worship_n and_o reverence_n psal._n 29.2_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o again_o ps._n 96.8_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n bring_v a_o offering_n and_o come_v into_o his_o court_n now_o this_o unrighteousness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n false_a way_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o great_a unrighteousness_n that_o can_v be_v practise_v for_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v the_o most_o righteous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n now_o by_o false_a worship_n you_o withdraw_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o he_o and_o communicate_v it_o to_o another_o worship_n be_v his_o own_o proper_a due_a both_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v say_v to_o detain_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.18_o why_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o after_o verse_n 23._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_o a_o corruptible_a man_n ver._n 25._o they_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n this_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o unrighteousness_n or_o injurious_a deal_n with_o god_n so_o the_o antichristian_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n though_o under_o palliate_v pretence_n change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n love_v their_o own_o error_n more_o than_o simple_a and_o plain_a christianity_n or_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divert_v the_o worship_n from_o himself_o unto_o a_o idol_n 2._o they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o please_v themselves_o not_o lapse_n into_o it_o out_o of_o simple_a ignorance_n and_o error_n of_o mind_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n parallel_v the_o two_o great_a apostasy_n that_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 1.32_o not_o only_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o light_n of_o scripture_n have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o be_v mad_a upon_o their_o idol_n and_o image_n not_o only_o be_v idolater_n but_o delight_n in_o idolatry_n and_o image-worship_n psal._n 97.7_o that_o boast_n themselves_o of_o idol_n now_o to_o observe_v some_o thing_n 1._o error_n of_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n of_o practice_n may_v bring_v damnation_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n all_o sin_n do_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o damnation_n rom._n 6.23_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o error_n of_o judgement_n be_v sin_n for_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n any_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n be_v sin_n and_o they_o be_v inductive_a of_o other_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v blind_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n matth._n 6.23_o it_o pervert_v our_o zeal_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o mischievous_a wicked_a and_o cruel_a that_o a_o man_n blind_v with_o error_n will_v not_o attempt_v against_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o joh._n 16.2_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n a_o blind_a horse_n be_v full_a of_o metal_n but_o ever_o and_o anon_o stumble_v therefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o sound_a judgement_n his_o zealous_a affection_n will_v precipitate_v he_o into_o mischief_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o persecute_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o so_o the_o popish_a zealot_n with_o what_o fury_n have_v they_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a and_o sincere_a servant_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o we_o shall_v not_o reckon_v st._n dominick_n a_o zealous_a man_n and_o the_o poor_a albigenses_n feel_v the_o bitter_a effect_n of_o that_o zeal_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o thousand_o by_o inhuman_a butchery_n and_o villainy_n about_o tholouse_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o transport_v brainsick_a zealot_n 2._o though_o all_o error_n may_v bring_v damnation_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o some_o more_o especial_o than_o other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v camn_v as_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o some_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n now_o this_o may_v be_v either_o from_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o hold_v they_o 1._o from_o the_o matter_n if_o destructive_a of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n some_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o error_n in_o the_o fundamental_o in_o religion_n as_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v reject_v or_o refuse_v christ_n after_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o be_v damn_v unbelief_n joh._n 3.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o alone_o damn_v there_o be_v other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n contain_v under_o that_o general_a truth_n the_o scripture_n say_v joh._n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v love_a obey_v worship_v and_o enjoy_v and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v own_v as_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n and_o to_o procure_v for_o we_o the_o gift_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n and_o this_o life_n to_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n other_o thing_n be_v of_o moment_n to_o clear_v these_o necessary_a truth_n but_o they_o may_v be_v all_o reduce_v thereunto_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o question_n about_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o what_o divine_a revelation_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o reject_v when_o sufficient_o propose_v for_o all_o point_n without_o exception_n be_v so_o but_o what_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o these_o be_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o obedience_n the_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o practice_n that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n 1._o when_o man_n profess_v what_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o voluntary_o choose_v error_n for_o worldly_a end_n though_o it_o be_v a_o less_o error_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o consistent_a with_o the_o main_a tenor_n of_o salvation_n yet_o it_o take_v up_o against_o conscience_n for_o by-end_n
our_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o steadfast_a adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o deliver_v in_o a_o way_n of_o command_n promise_v or_o threaten_v the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n or_o a_o certain_a and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n the_o shoe_n of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o endure_v all_o encounter_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o take_v this_o armour_n and_o use_v it_o in_o our_o conflict_n what_o do_v it_o serve_v for_o to_o withstand_v and_o stand_v the_o first_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o soldier_n the_o second_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o a_o conqueror_n here_o be_v withstand_v till_o the_o field_n be_v win_v and_o then_o stand_v when_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n be_v over_o here_o we_o make_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n by_o conflict_n and_o conquest_n and_o hereafter_o we_o triumph_v 2._o a_o treacherous_a revolt_n or_o yield_v to_o the_o enemy_n by_o comply_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o advantage-sake_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o love_v the_o present_a world_n backsliders_a in_o heart_n be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o apostate_n such_o as_o lose_v their_o affection_n to_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o his_o way_n and_o esteem_v not_o of_o his_o glorious_a recompense_n for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n profit_n or_o pomp_n of_o live_v sell_v their_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.15_o 16._o some_o fail_n in_o their_o understanding_n but_o most_o miscarry_v by_o the_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o their_o will_n they_o be_v carnal_a worldly_a hypocrite_n that_o never_o thorough_o mortify_v the_o fleshly_a mind_n price_n thing_n as_o they_o be_v commodious_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o will_v save_v they_o from_o suffering_n the_o bias_n of_o such_o man_n heart_n do_v easy_o prevail_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o understanding_n iii_o prop._n the_o mean_n of_o stand_v fast_o be_v by_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n here_o i_o will_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o tradition_n 2._o that_o hold_v this_o tradition_n by_o strong_a hand_n when_o other_o wrest_v it_o from_o we_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o perseverance_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o tradition_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o matter_n not_o evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o immediate_o reveal_v to_o we_o by_o god_n must_v be_v either_o a_o invention_n or_o a_o tradition_n a_o invention_n be_v something_o in_o religion_n not_o evident_a by_o natural_a light_n nor_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n but_o be_v some_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n invent_v by_o one_o or_o more_o and_o obtrude_v by_o various_a artifices_fw-la upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o world_n invention_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v man_n disease_n not_o his_o remedy_n eccles._n 7.29_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o seek_v out_o many_o invention_n as_o when_o the_o philosopher_n sit_v abrood_n upon_o religion_n a_o goodly_a chimaera_n it_o be_v they_o hatch_v and_o bring_v forth_o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n the_o invention_n little_a become_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v they_o profitable_a to_o man_n for_o still_o the_o great_a sore_a of_o nature_n be_v unhealed_a which_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o righteous_a wrath_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.32_o so_o that_o neither_o man_n comfort_n nor_o duty_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o sure_o the_o gospel_n be_v none_o of_o this_o fort_n not_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o a_o revelation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o revelation_n not_o make_v to_o we_o in_o person_n but_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o he_o manifest_v to_o choose_a witness_n who_o may_v publish_v this_o mystery_n and_o secret_a to_o other_o well_o then_o since_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o invention_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n or_o a_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o â—hat_n come_v from_o god_n to_o instruct_v the_o world_n or_o reduce_v it_o to_o he_o not_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o a_o secret_a bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 2.3_o 4._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n first_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o then_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o the_o lord_n bear_v they_o witness_n etc._n etc._n christ_n deliver_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o to_o other_o 2_o tim._n 2.2_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v from_o i_o among_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o commit_v thou_o to_o faithful_a man_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o deliver_v it_o down_o to_o other_o until_o it_o come_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n this_o testimony_n deliver_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o most_o credible_a mean_n and_o which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o be_v as_o bind_v as_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o person_n for_o we_o have_v their_o word_n in_o writing_n though_o we_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o preach_v and_o publish_v it_o with_o the_o lively_a voice_n their_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o deliver_v either_o way_n and_o that_o these_o be_v their_o write_n appear_v by_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o friend_n and_o enemy_n who_o still_o appeal_n to_o they_o as_o a_o public_a authentic_a record_n and_o as_o they_o have_v be_v attest_v by_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v own_v by_o god_n and_o bless_v by_o he_o to_o the_o conversion_n and_o sanctify_v of_o many_o soul_n throughout_o all_o succession_n of_o age_n and_o by_o this_o tradition_n christianity_n have_v hold_v up_o the_o head_n against_o all_o encounter_n of_o time_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o adverse_a power_n have_v not_o suppress_v it_o nor_o the_o dispute_n of_o enemy_n silence_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o from_o age_n to_o age_n it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o transmit_v to_o future_a generation_n though_o sometime_o at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n and_o this_o be_v bind_v to_o we_o though_o we_o see_v noâ—_n the_o person_n and_o miracle_n by_o which_o they_o confirm_v their_o message_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o fâ—â—st_a report_n yet_o the_o universal_a tradition_n have_v hand_v it_o to_o we_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o we_o believe_v through_o their_o word_n and_o be_v concern_v in_o christ_n prayer_n john_n 17.20_o for_o with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n as_o to_o these_o necessary_a thing_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o 2._o my_o next_o argument_n be_v because_o christian_a religion_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o tradition_n partly_o because_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o god_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appear_v in_o humanâ—_n nature_n instruct_v the_o world_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o at_o length_n die_v for_o sinner_n confirm_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o mission_n by_o such_o unquestionable_a miracle_n as_o show_v hiâ—_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n now_o a_o testimony_n tradition_n or_o report_n be_v necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o some_o determinate_a time_n and_o place_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v always_o work_v miracle_n always_o die_v always_o rise_v and_o ascend_v in_o every_o place_n and_o in_o the_o view_n of_o every_o man_n but_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v oâ—ce_o do_v in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o world_n in_o sight_n of_o some_o particular_a and_o competent_a witness_n but_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o
concern_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v by_o they_o to_o be_v attest_v to_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v only_o be_v prove_v by_o credible_a witness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a office_n put_v upon_o the_o apostle_n act_n 1.8_o 21_o 22._o and_o act_n 2.32_o act_n 3.15_o act_n 10.39_o 40_o 41._o 2._o as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n build_v upon_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n but_o upon_o a_o report_n and_o testimony_n i_o may_v know_v a_o thing_n by_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v or_o bring_v to_o i_o by_o credible_a testimony_n as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o to_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o reason_n or_o sure_a demonstration_n so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o valuable_a testimony_n tradition_n and_o report_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o any_o one_o ask_v you_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n you_o will_v answer_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o see_v it_o so_o if_o any_o one_o ask_v you_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o twice_o two_o make_v four_o and_o twice_o three_o make_v six_o you_o will_v say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o know_v it_o because_o certain_a and_o evident_a reason_n tell_v i_o that_o two_o be_v the_o half_a of_o four_o and_o three_o of_o six_o and_o every_o whole_a consist_v of_o two_o half_n or_o moity_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v you_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v i_o believe_v it_o for_o though_o your_o eye_n do_v not_o discover_v it_o nor_o do_v a_o ignorant_a man_n know_v any_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o it_o yet_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v competent_a judge_n in_o the_o case_n you_o judge_v it_o a_o rash_a and_o foolish_a obstinacy_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o apply_v it_o now_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n for_o they_o be_v invisible_a nor_o find_v out_o and_o comprehend_v by_o any_o humane_a understanding_n because_o they_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o love_n and_o arbitrary_a will_n of_o god_n john_n 3.16_o yet_o you_o believe_v they_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o wisdom_n itself_o can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o you_o believe_v they_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o do_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o they_o than_o you_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n and_o know_v and_o understand_v by_o a_o sure_a demonstration_n the_o sense_n of_o see_v may_v be_v deceive_v and_o humane_a reason_n may_v err_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v it_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n do_v prefer_v the_o authority_n and_o report_n of_o a_o man_n who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a before_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o man_n who_o by_o his_o eye_n judge_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v less_o than_o the_o earth_n yet_o do_v not_o obstinate_o stand_v in_o his_o opinion_n when_o he_o hear_v a_o know_v and_o skilful_a philosopher_n assert_v the_o contrary_n now_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 1_o john_n 5.9_o and_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o his_o authorize_v messenger_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o tradition_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n by_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o we_o hear_v by_o a_o preacher_n rom._n 10.14_o ordinary_a common_a preacher_n give_v we_o notice_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o assurance_n and_o by_o their_o testimony_n and_o tradition_n our_o faith_n ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o hold_v this_o tradition_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o chriâ—t_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v sure_a direction_n to_o walk_v by_o and_o sure_o promise_v to_o build_v upon_o for_o whatever_o they_o make_v know_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o fable_n but_o a_o certain_a truth_n for_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o so_o can_v plead_v both_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o command_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o with_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n and_o without_o this_o relation_n there_o can_v be_v neither_o faith_n nor_o obedience_n nor_o sure_a expectation_n of_o happiness_n for_o we_o can_v trust_v god_n for_o what_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v nor_o obey_v god_n in_o what_o he_o have_v not_o command_v nor_o in_o our_o difficulty_n and_o distress_n expect_v happiness_n from_o he_o without_o his_o warrant_n and_o assurance_n but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o we_o we_o have_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o faith_n obedience_n and_o happiness_n and_o beyond_o that_o the_o creature_n can_v desiâ—e_v no_o more_o 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n till_o we_o â—ave_n a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o god_n revelation_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o fancy_n to_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v never_o reveal_v nâ—r_n be_v it_o trust_v and_o a_o regular_a confidence_n to_o thiâ—k_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o give_v we_o what_o he_o have_v never_o promise_v this_o be_v to_o lay_v we_o open_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o delusion_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v never_o upon_o sure_a and_o stable_a ground_n but_o by_o stick_v so_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o may_v just_o entitle_v itself_o too_o god_n 2._o nor_o obedience_n for_o obedience_n be_v a_o do_v what_o god_n have_v command_v because_o he_o have_v command_v it_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n will_n 1_o thess._n 4.3_o 1_o thess._n 5.18_o 1_o pet._n 2.15_o to_o do_v what_o god_n never_o command_v or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o for_o other_o reason_n be_v not_o obedience_n and_o in_o difficult_a case_n the_o soul_n can_v never_o be_v hold_v to_o its_o duty_n till_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o so_o be_v god_n will_n concern_v we_o now_o to_o know_v his_o will_n concern_v we_o we_o be_v often_o bid_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o never_o bid_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n to_o know_v what_o unwritten_a tradition_n she_o have_v in_o her_o keep_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n 3._o no_o certain_a expectation_n of_o happiness_n we_o be_v never_o safe_a till_o we_o know_v by_o what_o rule_n christ_n will_v judge_v we_o that_o be_v reward_n or_o punish_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n now_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2.16_o 1_o thess._n 1.8_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o have_v a_o perfect_a rule_n to_o guide_v you_o to_o happiness_n but_o if_o you_o neglect_v this_o great_a salvation_n or_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o this_o word_n condemn_v you_o and_o god_n will_v ratify_v the_o sentence_n of_o it_o iu_o prop._n that_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o be_v there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_v so_o in_o the_o text_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o preach_v christ_n every_o where_o that_o need_v no_o proof_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o produce_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v only_o but_o write_v and_o both_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o guide_v their_o journey_n and_o move_v they_o to_o write_v epistle_n for_o be_v often_o absent_a from_o church_n new_o plant_v and_o heresy_n arise_v or_o some_o contention_n which_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v among_o weak_a christian_n god_n overrule_v these_o occasion_n for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n upon_o one_o occasion_n or_o another_o they_o see_v a_o necessity_n to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judas_n ver_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o as_o in_o
it_o be_v so_o when_o he_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v comfortable_a but_o what_o will_v fruition_n be_v 3._o look_v upon_o a_o christian_n privilege_n believer_n than_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o have_v their_o reward_n adjudge_v to_o they_o rev._n 22.12_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v it_o be_v but_o maintenance_n we_o have_v from_o he_o now_o but_o then_o wage_n earnest_n now_o but_o then_o the_o full_a sum_n it_o be_v our_o payday_n yea_o rather_o it_o be_v our_o crown_n day_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o in_o that_o day_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o those_o that_o have_v be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o their_o duty_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v another_o paymaster_n thaâ—_n which_o christ_n give_v we_o in_o hand_n be_v worth_a all_o the_o pain_n that_o we_o lie_v out_o in_o his_o service_n grace_n and_o inward_a peace_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v glory_n and_o honour_n he_o will_v honour_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o that_o have_v oppose_v contradict_v and_o despise_v we_o our_o comfort_n be_v hide_v but_o our_o glory_n be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a and_o public_a before_o all_o the_o world_n objection_n but_o how_o can_v true_a christian_n earnest_o desire_v it_o when_o so_o many_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n ans._n we_o suppose_v a_o christian_a in_o a_o right_a frame_n and_o one_o that_o do_v prepare_v for_o his_o come_n but_o 1._o the_o mean_a saint_n have_v some_o inclination_n this_o way_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o apostolical_a catechism_n heb._n 6.2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o the_o apostolical_a catechism_n be_v for_o the_o initiate_a or_o entere_v of_o christian_n into_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n this_o be_v one_o truth_n which_o be_v never_o omit_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n now_o faith_n be_v a_o believe_v not_o with_o the_o mind_n only_o but_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v sapida_n scientia_fw-la be_v the_o qualification_n and_o not_o with_o tremble_v only_o for_o that_o will_v deter_v they_o from_o christianity_n but_o with_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n which_o do_v invite_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o indeed_o what_o other_o affection_n can_v become_v the_o thought_n of_o christ_n reward_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v with_o he_o 2._o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o drowsiness_n and_o indisposition_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o their_o lamp_n be_v not_o keep_v burn_v luke_o 12._o 37._o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v watch_v but_o the_o wise_a virgin_n slumber_v as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a and_o so_o for_o a_o season_n they_o may_v be_v unprepared_a for_o his_o come_n by_o carelessness_n or_o remission_n of_o their_o watchfulness_n and_o neglect_v of_o preparation_n yet_o the_o spirit_n and_o inclination_n this_o way_n begin_v with_o the_o new_a birth_n a_o wife_n desire_v her_o husband_n come_v home_o after_o a_o long_a journey_n but_o it_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o ready_a and_o in_o so_o good_a order_n sometime_o all_o good_a christian_n desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o accurate_a in_o their_o walking_n and_o therefore_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a security_n breed_v deadness_n and_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o rouse_v we_o up_o by_o sharp_a affliction_n 3._o the_o church_n do_v real_o and_o hearty_o desire_v christ_n come_n though_o they_o tremble_v at_o some_o circumstance_n of_o his_o come_n there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o bondage_n that_o hinder_v much_o of_o our_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n 1_o john_n 2.17_o 18._o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a thâ—t_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgmenâ—_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o have_v fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n while_o we_o be_v imperfect_a there_o may_v be_v some_o fear_n how_o it_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o in_o the_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o esse_fw-la rei_fw-la or_o in_o esse_fw-la cogniâ—o_fw-la the_o success_n of_o the_o day_n itself_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n or_o in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o it_o with_o boldness_n confidence_n and_o desire_n all_o sincere_a person_n shall_v speed_v well_o in_o the_o judgement_n but_o while_o we_o be_v thus_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a we_o have_v little_a confidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n certain_o the_o more_o holy_a we_o be_v the_o more_o we_o be_v embolden_v against_o judgement_n to_o come_v therefore_o we_o must_v every_o day_n get_v a_o conscience_n sound_o establish_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n 4._o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o value_v and_o prize_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o quench_v all_o sense_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n who_o wish_v it_o will_v never_o come_v who_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v such_o news_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o who_o count_v his_o come_n their_o burden_n and_o torment_n they_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o a_o fear_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v when_o they_o desire_v it_o may_v never_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o cast_v a_o damp_n on_o their_o carnal_a rejoice_n and_o he_o that_o be_v afraid_a leave_v his_o prayer_n prove_v true_a can_v never_o pray_v hearty_o no_o not_o with_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o firm_a belief_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o christ_n come_v this_o will_v make_v you_o heavenly_a mind_v phil._n 3.20_o 21._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n where_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o will_v engage_v you_o to_o fidelity_n in_o your_o duty_n for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n john_n 2.28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n to_o watchfulness_n as_o well_o as_o faithfulness_n luke_n 21.36_o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o to_o diligence_n that_o you_o may_v clear_v up_o your_o title_n and_o interest_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a oh_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o precious_a truth_n to_o you_o which_o you_o will_v not_o forgo_v for_o all_o the_o world_n if_o other_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o still_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v your_o comfort_n and_o solace_n in_o short_a believe_v it_o strong_o think_v of_o it_o frequent_o prepare_v for_o it_o diligent_o improve_v it_o fruitful_o to_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n yea_o to_o get_v oil_n not_o into_o your_o lamp_n only_o but_o vessel_n grace_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n ii_o doct._n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o for_o evidence_v this_o let_v i_o clear_v to_o you_o that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v be_v 1._o a_o congregation_n 2._o a_o segregation_n
to_o begin_v our_o right_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v some_o condition_n require_v for_o the_o beginning_n other_o for_o the_o continue_n of_o our_o right_n now_o this_o be_v absolute_o require_v for_o the_o continue_n of_o our_o right_n both_o for_o present_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o future_a glory_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o condition_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n 2._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o constancy_n and_o establishment_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v soon_o trouble_v and_o shake_v partly_o that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o our_o heart_n renew_v to_o believe_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n for_o without_o this_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o religion_n 1._o a_o clear_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n a_o root_a assent_n or_o well_o ground_v persuasion_n not_o some_o fluctuate_a opinion_n about_o it_o a_o half_a light_n make_v we_o very_o uncertain_a in_o our_o course_n james_z 1.3_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o try_v all_o thing_n 1_o thess._n 5.20_o then_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o man_n resolve_v upon_o evidence_n or_o after_o due_a examination_n the_o truth_n stick_v the_o close_a and_o fast_o by_o they_o but_o when_o they_o take_v up_o thing_n hand_n over_o head_n they_o have_v no_o firm_a principle_n and_o therefore_o waver_v hither_o and_o thither_o as_o vessel_n without_o ballast_n be_v toss_v with_o every_o wave_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantial_a ground_n within_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o or_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o and_o consent_n of_o other_o light_a chaff_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4.14_o that_o you_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n they_o go_v through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o compass_n sometime_o this_o wind_n of_o error_n take_v they_o up_o sometime_o that_o sometime_o take_v up_o one_o opinion_n then_o change_v it_o for_o another_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o half-conviction_n 2._o the_o other_o oart_n of_o our_o basis_n be_v a_o resolution_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o we_o shall_v continue_v who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o resolve_v so_o to_o do_v the_o heart_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n sound_o convince_v heb._n 13.9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o purpose_n not_o to_o marry_v 1_o cor._n 7.37_o he_o that_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o his_o own_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o act_v 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o firm_a through_o resolution_n be_v requisite_a to_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o change_n in_o religion_n otherwise_o we_o be_v but_o as_o tree_n without_o a_o root_n or_o a_o house_n without_o a_o foundation_n now_o this_o resolution_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o love_n faith_n heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n love_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n we_o be_v not_o only_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n but_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o opposite_a to_o this_o be_v levity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o mind_n that_o soon_o quit_v truth_n without_o difficulty_n or_o without_o much_o hesitancy_n and_o resistance_n yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n the_o scripture_n often_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o sudden_a embrace_n of_o error_n gal._n 1.6_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o text_n soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n credulity_n be_v a_o lightness_n in_o believe_v when_o we_o be_v like_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n mat._n 11.7_o and_o have_v a_o faulty_a easiness_n ready_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o doctrine_n which_o pretend_v to_o truth_n the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n prov._n 14.15_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v good_a but_o it_o go_v on_o sufficient_a evidence_n so_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v james_n 3.17_o and_o the_o berean_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 17.11_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o no_o but_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n differ_v from_o a_o weakness_n of_o mind_n or_o a_o lightness_n in_o believe_v upon_o slender_a and_o insufficient_a ground_n they_o never_o receive_v the_o truth_n with_o thorough_a efficacy_n and_o be_v prone_a to_o error_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o this_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o mind_n be_v these_o 1._o want_v of_o solid_a root_n in_o the_o truth_n they_o receive_v it_o hand_n over_o head_n as_o the_o stony_a ground_n forthwith_o spring_v up_o mat._n 13.5_o and_o 20._o ver_fw-la anon_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n they_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o they_o as_o soon_o quit_v it_o 2._o want_v of_o mortification_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n lust_n be_v uncertain_a fear_v of_o man_n favour_n of_o man_n carnal_a hope_n will_v easy_o prevail_v 3._o a_o certain_a readiness_n of_o mind_n which_o dispose_v man_n to_o conform_v and_o comply_v with_o their_o company_n as_o the_o looking-glass_n represent_v every_o face_n that_o look_v on_o it_o so_o they_o be_v very_o changeable_a and_o unstable_a as_o water_n as_o zedekiah_n jer._n 38.5_o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v say_v you_o nay_o soon_o turn_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n 4._o want_v of_o a_o thorough_a inclination_n to_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v right_a for_o a_o while_n or_o in_o some_o thing_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a to_o his_o interest_n 1_o king_n 2.28_o joab_n turn_v after_o adonijah_n though_o he_o turn_v not_o after_o absolom_n hos._n 7.8_o ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v 5._o want_v of_o holiness_n and_o live_v up_o to_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v 1_o tim_n 3.9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n choice_a liquor_n be_v best_a keep_v in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n man_n provoke_v god_n to_o desert_n they_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o a_o vertiginous_a spirit_n 6._o libertinism_n man_n think_v they_o may_v run_v from_o one_o sect_n of_o christian_n to_o another_o as_o the_o wind_n of_o interest_n blow_v if_o they_o be_v to_o turn_v to_o ethnicism_n turcism_n or_o judaisme_n they_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o change_v theâ—r_a religion_n but_o they_o think_v the_o difference_n among_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o such_o moment_n as_o to_o venture_v any_o thing_n upon_o that_o account_n every_o truth_n be_v precious_a and_o must_v be_v own_v in_o its_o season_n and_o it_o be_v damnable_a in_o itself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o conscience_n and_o he_o that_o give_v way_n to_o a_o small_a temptation_n will_v entertain_v a_o great_a as_o a_o man_n that_o hang_v over_o a_o precipice_n when_o he_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n will_v sink_v further_o and_o further_o till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a use_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o evil_a credulity_n and_o lightness_n 1._o till_o christian_n get_v a_o settle_a and_o sound_a judgement_n they_o never_o have_v peace_n within_o themselves_o for_o fear_n and_o scruple_n arise_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o those_o that_o live_v in_o error_n be_v full_a of_o perplexity_n and_o have_v not_o that_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v who_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o their_o own_o
heart_n be_v not_o good_a prov._n 19.2_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o mind_n the_o will_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o choice_n or_o desâ—re_v guide_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o work_v as_o a_o charm_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o understand_v no_o the_o purport_n or_o drift_n of_o it_o must_v be_v know_v or_o how_o can_v it_o have_v any_o effect_n upon_o we_o next_o to_o knowledge_n to_o make_v it_o work_v there_o must_v be_v faith_n when_o we_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a how_o else_o can_v it_o make_v any_o challenge_n or_o lay_v claim_v to_o our_o respect_n 1_o thess._n 2.13_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v effectual_o in_o you_o as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v faith_n do_v inlve_v our_o action_n about_o religion_n to_o hear_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n do_v not_o stir_v we_o unless_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n well_o next_o to_o faith_n there_o must_v be_v love_n for_o apprehension_n and_o dijudication_n be_v act_n of_o the_o understanding_n only_o but_o love_n belong_v to_o the_o will_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n act_v 8.37_o there_o may_v be_v knowledge_n without_o faith_n as_o a_o heathen_a may_v understand_v the_o christian_a religion_n though_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o profess_v it_o not_o and_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n without_o love_n for_o there_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n james_n 2.20_o which_o rest_v in_o cold_a opinion_n without_o any_o affection_n to_o the_o truth_n believe_v love_n pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o pierce_v deep_o into_o we_o as_o a_o red_a hot_a iron_n though_o never_o so_o blunt_a will_v run_v far_o into_o a_o inch_n board_n than_o a_o cold_a tool_n though_o never_o so_o sharp_a and_o love_n make_v it_o more_o operative_a there_o be_v notitia_fw-la per_fw-la visum_fw-la &_o notitia_fw-la per_fw-la gustum_fw-la a_o knowledge_n by_o sight_n and_o a_o knowledge_n by_o tasâ—_n a_o man_n may_v guess_v at_o the_o goodness_n of_o wine_n by_o the_o colour_n but_o more_o by_o the_o taste_n that_o be_v a_o more_o refresh_a apprehension_n and_o augustine_n pray_v fac_n i_o domine_fw-la gustare_fw-la per_fw-la amoren_n quod_fw-la gusto_n per_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la lord_n make_v i_o taste_v â—hat_n by_o love_n which_o i_o taste_v by_o knowledge_n sure_o we_o be_v never_o sound_a in_o christianity_n till_o all_o the_o light_n that_o we_o receive_v be_v turn_v into_o love_n these_o great_a thing_n be_v reveal_v and_o represent_v to_o our_o faith_n not_o to_o please_v our_o mind_n by_o know_v they_o but_o to_o quicken_v our_o love_n faith_n alone_o be_v but_o as_o sight_n and_o faith_n with_o love_n be_v as_o taste_v now_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o dispute_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o belief_n that_o only_o see_v than_o it_o be_v he_o that_o taste_v and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a christian_n though_o they_o have_v not_o such_o distinct_a conception_n and_o reason_v as_o maâ—y_v learned_a man_n have_v yet_o their_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o love_n and_o a_o man_n be_v better_a hold_v by_o the_o heart_n than_o by_o the_o head_n and_o though_o they_o can_v dispute_v for_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o the_o martyr_n say_v they_o can_v die_v for_o christ._n but_o alas_o many_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o light_n thereof_o but_o few_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o so_o lie_v open_a to_o deceit_n 4._o this_o love_n must_v not_o be_v a_o sleight_n affection_n for_o that_o will_v soon_o vanish_v but_o we_o must_v be_v root_v and_o well_o ground_v and_o have_v a_o good_a strength_n the_o stony_a ground_n have_v some_o love_n to_o the_o word_n matth._n 13.20_o 21._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o root_n in_o himself_o but_o dure_v but_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n of_o persecution_n rise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v so_o also_o of_o the_o thorny_a ground_n he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o become_v unfruitful_a ver_fw-la 22._o now_o what_o be_v the_o defect_n of_o this_o love_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o radicate_v a_o pang_n of_o love_n or_o flash_n of_o zeal_n whereas_o we_o shall_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3.17_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o tâ—st_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n taste_v but_o do_v but_o taste_n do_v escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 2.20_o yet_o not_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n may_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o 2._o it_o be_v partial_a the_o gospel_n offer_v great_a privilege_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o pure_a holy_a rule_n of_o obedience_n act_v 2.41_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v up_o of_o precept_n and_o promise_n god_n offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n excellent_a benefit_n upon_o gracious_a term_n and_o condition_n there_o must_v be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n as_o well_o as_o a_o acceptation_n of_o the_o privilege_n the_o confidence_n of_o the_o privilege_n serve_v to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o false_a happiness_n therefore_o that_o must_v be_v keep_v up_o heb._n 3.6_o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o firm_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o term_n bind_v our_o duty_n upon_o we_o isa._n 56.4_o now_o as_o willing_o as_o we_o yield_v at_o first_o we_o must_v keep_v up_o the_o same_o fervour_n still_o deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o but_o whole_a pure_a christianity_n be_v not_o love_v by_o false_a christian_n therefore_o when_o religion_n cross_v their_o interest_n and_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o seek_v to_o bring_v religion_n to_o their_o heart_n not_o their_o heart_n to_o religion_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o strong_a and_o in_o such_o a_o prevalent_a degree_n as_o to_o control_v other_o affection_n it_o be_v but_o a_o passion_n a_o pleasure_n and_o a_o delight_n they_o take_v on_o for_o a_o time_n not_o the_o effect_n of_o solid_a judgement_n and_o resolution_n a_o joy_n easy_o control_v and_o overcome_v with_o other_o delight_n therefore_o christ_n require_v a_o denial_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o a_o close_a adherence_n to_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o have_v tell_v we_o matth._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n and_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o luke_n 14.26_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n this_o be_v a_o love_n to_o which_o all_o other_o love_n must_v give_v way_n and_o be_v subordinate_a many_o love_v the_o truth_n a_o little_a but_o love_v other_o thing_n more_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n for_o it_o solomon_n give_v advice_n prov._n 23.23_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o in_o lesser_a point_n we_o must_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o the_o matter_n contend_v for_o be_v never_o so_o small_a yet_o sincerity_n be_v a_o great_a point_n but_o in_o the_o great_a truth_n we_o shall_v purchase_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o at_o any_o rate_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n what_o ever_o it_o cost_v we_o 4._o this_o slight_a love_n may_v arise_v from_o worldly_a respect_n now_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v it_o shall_v arise_v upon_o eternal_a reason_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o world_n which_o only_o produce_v abide_v affection_n heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o close_v with_o christianity_n that_o must_v be_v fix_v as_o our_o
we_o have_v plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o see_v no_o evil_n but_o since_o we_o have_v leave_v off_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v want_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o famine_n such_o sottish_a obstinacy_n be_v there_o in_o man_n that_o dote_v upon_o their_o own_o invent_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a service_n custom_n antiquity_n practice_n of_o their_o ancestor_n the_o authority_n and_o usage_n of_o their_o great_a one_o their_o ruler_n the_o generality_n of_o observance_n this_o be_v their_o knot_n of_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o confirm_v themselves_o just_o as_o the_o papist_n plead_v for_o their_o superstition_n at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o make_v the_o mess_n more_o complete_a they_o add_v the_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n they_o enjoy_v what_o a_o merry_a world_n it_o be_v before_o the_o new_a gospel_n come_v in_o when_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o mass_n and_o matin_n and_o all_o the_o calamity_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o they_o impute_v not_o to_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n now_o when_o a_o people_n be_v thus_o obstinate_a and_o measure_n religion_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o belly_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o delusion_n and_o error_n have_v more_o efficacy_n with_o such_o corrupt_a mind_n than_o the_o truth_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n 1._o the_o sin_v of_o their_o learned_a to_o keep_v out_o all_o instruction_n allow_v the_o vulgar_a only_a prayer_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o no_o tongue_n and_o teach_v they_o implicit_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v when_o the_o lord_n permit_v such_o guide_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n his_o great_a judgement_n of_o occecation_n and_o obduration_n be_v upon_o they_o jer._n 5.31_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o 2._o when_o gain_n interest_n and_o ambition_n move_v they_o thereunto_o as_o those_o master_n in_o the_o act_n exclaim_v against_o paul_n and_o silas_n when_o they_o see_v their_o hope_n of_o gain_n be_v go_v act_v 16.19_o 20_o 21._o these_o man_n do_v exceed_o trouble_v the_o city_n and_o demetrius_n act_v 18.25_o you_o know_v by_o this_o craft_n we_o have_v our_o wealth_n this_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n to_o touch_v interest_n and_o when_o once_o it_o come_v to_o this_o they_o will_v proceed_v in_o their_o foâ—ly_n and_o defend_v one_o falsehood_n with_o another_o for_o the_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gain_v or_o love_n of_o money_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o happiness_n if_o such_o kind_n of_o argument_n do_v only_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n that_o may_v convince_v other_o that_o it_o be_v religion_n itself_o that_o we_o love_v that_o our_o interest_n do_v not_o keep_v other_o from_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o can_v embrace_v a_o religion_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o even_o to_o our_o own_o loss_n 3._o another_o cause_n be_v pride_n of_o themselves_o and_o prejudice_n against_o other_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o wrong_n and_o to_o learn_v of_o a_o few_o novellist_n shall_v they_o teach_v they_o no_o rather_o they_o will_v remain_v ignorant_a still_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o strike_v saâ—â—_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v therefore_o man_n continue_v those_o first_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v imbibe_v and_o will_v rather_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o error_n than_o give_v god_n glory_n by_o a_o submission_n to_o truth_n such_o a_o proud_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n have_v they_o of_o their_o own_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n this_o cause_n also_o conduce_v to_o make_v the_o resolution_n more_o strong_a pre-ingagement_n in_o a_o contrary_a way_n it_o be_v disgraceful_a to_o change_v man_n think_v it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o a_o great_a wonder_n act_v 6.7_o that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o such_o wonder_n be_v not_o wrought_v every_o day_n they_o of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o pertinacious_a but_o god_n can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n now_o will_v to_o god_n these_o cause_n of_o error_n be_v only_o find_v in_o the_o antichristian_a estate_n they_o be_v every_o where_o buâ—_n these_o cause_n strong_a delusion_n 3._o the_o issue_n and_o effect_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o the_o object_n 2._o the_o act._n 1._o the_o object_n a_o lie_n that_o be_v either_o 1._o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n when_o palpable_a error_n be_v take_v for_o truth_n a_o man_n give_v over_o by_o god_n to_o delusion_n will_v swallow_v the_o gross_a error_n and_o fâ—ctions_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n false_a doctrine_n be_v often_o call_v a_o lie_n in_o scripture_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o such_o thing_n be_v receive_v by_o those_o from_o who_o part_n the_o world_n will_v expect_v better_a thing_n 2._o false_a miracle_n in_o their_o legend_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v any_o shall_v have_v the_o face_n to_o obtrude_v such_o ridiculous_a story_n and_o scandalous_a to_o religion_n upon_o the_o world_n 3._o false_a calumny_n against_o those_o instrument_n who_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o reformation_n popery_n be_v a_o religion_n support_v by_o lie_n as_o that_o calvin_n be_v a_o sodomite_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o shoulder_n at_o noyon_n for_o that_o crime_n and_o the_o popish_a deaâ—_n and_o chapter_n of_o that_o place_n have_v publish_v his_o vindicate_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o incarnate_a devil_n beget_v by_o a_o incubus_n i_o shall_v weary_v you_o to_o rake_v in_o this_o dunghill_n but_o i_o must_v close_v it_o with_o the_o general_a observation_n that_o antichristian_o will_v lie_v some_o among_o they_o call_v they_o pious_a fraud_n but_o they_o be_v diabolical_a forgery_n 2._o the_o act_n be_v that_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n this_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o common_a to_o they_o all_o to_o their_o false_a miracle_n and_o calumny_n not_o to_o the_o inventor_n but_o to_o the_o seduce_v who_o swallow_v these_o thing_n all_o that_o oppose_v the_o truth_n do_v not_o go_v apparent_o against_o conscience_n but_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n they_o may_v believe_v that_o false_a religion_n wherein_o they_o live_v let_v we_o open_v the_o term_n believe_v what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n you_o may_v know_v â—y_a the_o opposite_n now_o opposite_a to_o faith_n there_o be_v first_o doubtfulness_n when_o man_n halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o if_o the_o lord_n bâ—_n god_n follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o this_o doubtfulness_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o bring_v the_o case_n to_o a_o trial_n and_o through_o hear_v 2._o conjecture_n act_v 26.28_o almost_o persuade_v almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n 3._o opinion_n matth._n 13.14_o have_v not_o root_n in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n etc._n etc._n 4._o firm_a persuasion_n they_o will_v censure_v nothing_o for_o if_o of_o truth_n joh._n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a etc._n etc._n if_o of_o error_n act_v 26.9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 5._o resolve_a adherence_n if_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v call_v receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o if_o to_o error_n it_o be_v see_v in_o man_n obstinacy_n and_o zeal_n suffer_v in_o it_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lance_n till_o blood_n gush_v out_o suffer_v for_o it_o for_o a_o man_n may_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o a_o error_n a_o man_n may_v sacrifice_v a_o strong_a body_n to_o a_o stubborn_a mind_n 1_o cor._n 13.3_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v nothing_o and_o persecute_v the_o contrary_a joh._n 16.2_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n to_o apply_v this_o marry_o that_o live_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n some_o be_v doubtful_a some_o almost_o persuade_v soâ—e_a
of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n rather_o than_o because_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o temptation_n however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n keep_v off_o the_o temptation_n till_o we_o be_v better_o settle_v in_o religion_n 2._o that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n give_v a_o people_n great_a advantage_n against_o error_n especial_o against_o the_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sad_a estate_n of_o those_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n he_o present_o add_v but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o you_o for_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n you_o will_v say_v the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o gospel_n before_o these_o corruption_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o though_o antichrist_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v and_o this_o corrupt_a christianity_n not_o then_o set_v a_o foot_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o preparation_n for_o it_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n already_o work_v and_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o taint_n of_o it_o by_o the_o election_n of_o god_n for_o either_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o momentous_a point_n or_o soon_o or_o late_a he_o reduce_v they_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n must_v stand_v rom._n 9.11_o &_o rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v so_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 19_o they_o have_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a still_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n escape_v the_o seduction_n and_o especial_o antichristian_a error_n rev._n 13.8_o the_o dweller_n upon_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 3._o how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o terrible_a judgement_n on_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o as_o when_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o dreadful_a estate_n of_o apostate_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v heb._n 6.9_o but_o we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v he_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o all_o as_o apostate_n nor_o will_v not_o discourage_v they_o by_o that_o terrible_a threaten_v so_o again_o after_o another_o terrible_a passage_n heb._n 10.39_o but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n once_o more_o when_o another_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o he_o present_o add_v 1_o joh._n 5.18_o 19_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n zuinglius_fw-la say_v bone_n christiane_n hâ—â—c_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n good_a christian_a this_o be_v not_o thy_o portion_n when_o he_o have_v flash_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o face_n of_o sinner_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o saint_n who_o sometime_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v startle_v electorum_fw-la corda_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la solicit_v pudeant_fw-la gregor_n we_o deserve_v such_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o fear_v they_o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n not_o make_v their_o heart_n sad_a who_o god_n will_v not_o make_v sad_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o in_o reprove_v sinner_n stab_v a_o saint_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v the_o doctrine_n but_o for_o a_o colour_n to_o make_v a_o perverse_a application_n the_o apostle_n here_o use_v more_o tenderness_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v always_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o obligation_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o particular_a cause_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n first_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o title_n he_o give_v brethren_n and_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o only_o belove_v of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o both_o with_o a_o antecedent_n love_n bestow_v grace_n upon_o they_o and_o also_o a_o consequent_a love_n they_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n live_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n 2._o his_o obligation_n to_o bless_v god_n in_o their_o behalf_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o there_o be_v first_o give_v thanks_o which_o show_v his_o esteem_n of_o the_o blessing_n 2._o always_o which_o show_v how_o deep_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v bind_v he_o acknowledge_v a_o debt_n and_o bond_n of_o duty_n we_o must_v not_o only_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o our_o own_o election_n but_o the_o election_n of_o other_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o brotherly_a love_n we_o love_v they_o as_o our_o own_o soul_n respect_v to_o the_o gloâ—y_n of_o god_n which_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n their_o election_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v two_o way_n amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v from_o everlasting_a for_o so_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o as_o joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n that_o be_v before_o the_o first_o point_n of_o time_n before_o god_n begin_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n 2._o from_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n two_o be_v mention_v one_o on_o god_n paâ—t_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o on_o we_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o whole_a observe_v doct._n that_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v his_o eternal_a election_n of_o we_o whether_o for_o ourselves_o or_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o leave_v a_o debt_n or_o a_o indispensible_a obligation_n always_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o pursue_v this_o point_n i_o shall_v first_o consider_v how_o election_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o 2._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n 1._o how_o it_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o mere_a love_n of_o god_n for_o he_o call_v these_o brethren_n belove_v of_o tâ—e_v lord_n and_o that_o the_o only_a original_a cause_n and_o motive_n of_o election_n be_v god_n love_n and_o grace_n this_o be_v assert_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o type_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n rom._n 9.13_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n hâ—ve_v i_o hate_v god_n respect_n to_o jacob_n above_o esau_n be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o love_n so_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o and_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o still_o the_o lord_n election_n be_v a_o election_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n worthiness_n in_o the_o people_n who_o he_o choose_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n work_v free_o and_o of_o its_o own_o inclination_n 2._o the_o act_n itself_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o make_v a_o distinction_n
between_o they_o and_o other_o upon_o they_o he_o shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n but_o you_o have_v he_o choose_v to_o salvation_n through_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o the_o corrupt_a heap_n of_o mankind_n and_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o himself_o so_o that_o election_n be_v not_o a_o take_v all_o but_o some_o and_o pass_v by_o other_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n a_o choice_n imply_v a_o set_n apart_o some_o for_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n psal._n 4.3_o and_o the_o number_n be_v certain_a for_o their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o roll_n and_o record_n of_o heaven_n when_o other_o be_v not_o write_v luk._n 10.20_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 4.3_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o other_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v write_v rev._n 17.1_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rev._n 20.15_o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n namely_o those_o that_o perish_v by_o these_o delusion_n 3._o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n ephes._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o matth._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o his_o choice_a election_n love_n in_o god_n be_v of_o a_o old_a stand_n even_o from_o all_o eternity_n his_o thought_n and_o purpose_n of_o love_n be_v towards_o we_o a_o long_a time_n before_o they_o be_v discover_v sure_o the_o ancientness_n of_o his_o love_n shall_v beget_v a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o ago_o and_o what_o be_v from_o everlasting_a be_v to_o everlasting_a psal._n 103.17_o for_o what_o be_v from_o eternity_n be_v to_o eternity_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o â—he_n accident_n of_o time_n 4._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n two_o be_v mention_v one_o on_o god_n part_n the_o other_o on_o we_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o god_n decree_n be_v both_o of_o end_n and_o mean_n for_o all_o his_o purpose_n be_v execute_v by_o fit_a mean_n he_o that_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n have_v also_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o without_o the_o mean_n the_o end_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o without_o faith_n and_o holiness_n no_o grow_a person_n shall_v see_v god_n or_o escape_v condemnation_n as_o to_o faith_n it_o be_v clear_a john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o holiness_n be_v indispensible_o necessary_a heb._n 12.14_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n god_n have_v assure_v paul_n act_v 27.22_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o they_o except_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o afterward_o vers._n 31._o paul_n tell_v they_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v how_o can_v the_o assurance_n give_v to_o paul_n from_o god_n and_o paul_n caution_n to_o the_o mariner_n stand_v together_o do_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o action_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v not_o as_o a_o cause_n from_o whence_o it_o receive_v its_o force_n and_o strength_n but_o as_o a_o mean_v appoint_v also_o by_o god_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n for_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n god_n appoint_v the_o event_n what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n reveal_v by_o his_o word_n this_o conjunction_n of_o end_n and_o means_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o man_n to_o use_v these_o mean_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v the_o end_n without_o they_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v all_o in_o the_o ship_n and_o yet_o the_o mariner_n must_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o therefore_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v if_o we_o separate_v these_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o change_v his_o counsel_n but_o we_o subvert_v his_o order_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o grievous_a sin_n a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o expect_v the_o end_n without_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o cavil_v then_o of_o those_o who_o will_v impeach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a and_o unchangeable_a will_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o eleâ—t_n upon_o the_o pretence_n that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n no_o god_n execute_v his_o decree_n by_o the_o proper_a mean_n and_o wretcheâ—_n be_v their_o inference_n who_o say_v if_o i_o be_v elect_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v no_o salvation_n can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worse_o be_v their_o confidence_n who_o profess_v assurance_n of_o their_o election_n and_o yet_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n no_o till_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o youthful_a lust_n he_o be_v not_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o hope_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n till_o we_o take_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o devil_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o thence_o for_o unholiness_n and_o therefore_o unholy_a man_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v in_o there_o 2._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o fruit_n of_o election_n and_o mean_n of_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n about_o our_o salvation_n sanctification_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o subordinate_a end_n or_o mean_n ephes._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a not_o because_o we_o be_v holy_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a so_o 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n not_o elect_v for_o it_o but_o through_o it_o when_o god_n have_v all_o mankind_n in_o his_o prospect_n and_o view_n he_o free_o choose_v out_o some_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v we_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o through_o sanctification_n that_o be_v by_o it_o as_o a_o mean_n so_o for_o the_o other_o faith_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o election_n not_o a_o foresee_a cause_n act_n 2.47_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v none_o come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o those_o who_o god_n draw_v and_o they_o be_v actual_o add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n act_n 13.48_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v the_o whole_a city_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o hear_v but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o â—any_v as_o believe_v be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o contrary_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o be_v the_o necessary_a fruit_n they_o be_v also_o evidence_n of_o our_o election_n all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o believe_v the_o truth_n belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n election_n itself_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o god_n bosom_n and_o be_v only_o manifest_v to_o we_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o what_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n but_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o a_o external_a dedication_n to_o god_n but_o a_o internal_a and_o real_a change_n some_o aâ—e_n external_o dedicate_v and_o may_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n
of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v be_v in_o external_a covenant_n with_o god_n and_o visible_o dedicate_v but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d a_o real_a change_n in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n find_v this_o and_o you_o find_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n namely_o if_o you_o become_v new_a creature_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o much_o know_v by_o dedication_n and_o profession_n but_o by_o â—he_n real_a and_o fix_a inclination_n of_o your_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o live_v according_o you_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 2._o your_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o a_o dead_a faith_n or_o such_o a_o cold_a assent_n as_o only_o beget_v a_o opinion_n in_o we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o such_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o bring_v we_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o ver._n 10._o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v pleasure_n in_o vnrighteousness_n ver._n 12._o that_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lusts._n and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v describe_v all_o along_o and_o in_o short_a such_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o cause_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o learn_v that_o a_o bare_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o save_v unless_o accompany_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o both_o must_v be_v take_v together_o when_o the_o word_n come_v to_o we_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o much_o assurance_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o our_o election_n of_o god_n 1_o thess._n 1.5_o alas_o many_o have_v a_o general_a cold_a belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o never_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n 4._o observe_v the_o necessary_a connection_n that_o be_v between_o both_o these_o mean_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connection_n between_o they_o as_o between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n for_o none_o be_v powerful_o draw_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n or_o bring_v we_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n but_o this_o work_n be_v whole_o reserve_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v powerful_o bring_v to_o pass_v his_o own_o decree_n as_o by_o christ_n redeem_v so_o by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n save_v grace_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n ephes._n 2.10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordaineâ—_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o to_o create_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n creature_n and_o creator_n be_v relative_n and_o certain_o the_o noble_a creature_n such_o as_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v can_v be_v frame_v by_o any_o but_o god_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v only_o from_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.5_o 6._o well_o then_o these_o be_v fit_o couple_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n work_n may_v make_v way_n for_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o connection_n of_o concomitancy_n between_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n only_o go_v along_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o other_o doctrine_n and_o so_o both_o external_a and_o internal_a grace_n be_v of_o god_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o supernatural_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n and_o power_n how_o else_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a companion_n where_o there_o be_v little_a of_o god_n know_v there_o be_v little_a of_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a truth_n reveal_v to_o the_o heathen_n somewhat_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o rom._n 1.19_o in_o the_o dark_a revelation_n to_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a degree_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n there_o go_v along_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o thereby_o god_n will_v prove_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o suitable_o to_o the_o rich_a mercy_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o faith_n to_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o great_a thing_n work_v not_o till_o they_o be_v consider_v and_o believe_v 1_o thess._n 2.12_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v effectual_o also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v a_o sound_a belief_n produce_v strong_a affection_n and_o strong_a affection_n govern_v our_o practice_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o fit_o be_v these_o thing_n unite_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o our_o thansgiving_n to_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v evidence_n in_o the_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o that_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n express_o enjoin_v by_o he_o and_o expect_v from_o we_o 1_o thess._n 5.18_o in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n when_o god_n have_v interpose_v his_o will_n all_o debate_n be_v silence_v if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o case_n this_o be_v motive_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n for_o the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o all_o obedience_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o thankfulness_n be_v no_o benefit_n to_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v with_o it_o as_o it_o show_v our_o honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o to_o we_o christian_n the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v thankfulness_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v we_o continual_o exercise_v in_o it_o heb._n 13.15_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n as_o our_o understanding_n be_v give_v we_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o know_v he_o so_o our_o speech_n be_v give_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o praise_v he_o we_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o his_o work_n we_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o such_o as_o be_v beneficial_a to_o we_o in_o praise_n we_o ascribe_v all_o honour_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n unto_o he_o in_o give_v thanks_o we_o express_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o self_n or_o other_o now_o this_o must_v be_v do_v continual_o for_o god_n be_v continual_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o by_o daily_a mercy_n give_v we_o new_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n beside_o there_o be_v some_o mercy_n so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v 2._o that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o chief_o for_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n eph._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n for_o we_o can_v give_v thanks_o right_o without_o a_o just_a esteem_n of_o the_o mercy_n we_o give_v thanks_o for_o but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a mercy_n do_v much_o excel_v those_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o
no_o cheat_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o under_o any_o pretence_n therefore_o he_o say_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n that_o be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o present_a or_o by_o epistle_n when_o absent_a and_o he_o say_v not_o epistle_n but_o epistle_n as_o allude_v to_o the_o former_a write_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v to_o both_o alike_a credence_n and_o obedience_n for_o whether_o in_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o apostolical_a authority_n be_v the_o same_o to_o improve_v this_o verse_n for_o your_o benefit_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o several_a proposition_n i._o that_o whatever_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o god_n preserve_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o be_v bouâ—d_v to_o use_n diligence_n and_o caution_n ii_o our_o diligence_n and_o caution_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v about_o this_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n iii_o that_o the_o mean_n of_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n be_v by_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n iv._o that_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o be_v there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o deliver_v the_o truth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o write_v v._o that_o now_o when_o they_o be_v long_o since_o go_v to_o god_n and_o we_o can_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o must_v stick_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_a word_n i._o that_o whatever_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o god_n preserve_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_n diligence_n and_o caution_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o say_v therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o first_o reason_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o we_o intend_v a_o end_n we_o must_v use_v the_o mean_n otherwise_o the_o bare_a intention_n and_o desire_n will_v suffice_v and_o to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o any_o effect_n we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o will_v it_o and_o the_o sluggard_n will_v be_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v full_a of_o wish_n and_o woulding_n though_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v but_o common_a experience_n show_v that_o the_o end_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o a_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n prov._n 13.4_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v be_v make_v fat_a that_o be_v reward_v with_o the_o intend_a benefit_n second_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v whether_o god_n election_n call_v or_o promise_v do_v so_o secure_a the_o end_n to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o mean_n such_o a_o notion_n or_o conceit_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n therefore_o â—et_v we_o attaque_fw-la it_o a_o little_a by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o god_n decree_n be_v both_o of_o end_n and_o means_n for_o all_o his_o purpose_n be_v execute_v by_o fit_a mean_n he_o that_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n bring_v it_o about_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o and_o without_o faith_n and_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n and_o escape_v condemnation_n god_n have_v assure_v paul_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o they_o except_o of_o the_o ship_n act_v 27.22_o and_o yet_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 31._o paul_n tell_v they_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v how_o can_v that_o assurance_n give_v to_o paul_n from_o god_n and_o paul_n caution_n to_o the_o mariner_n stand_v together_o do_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o uncertain_a will_n and_o action_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v not_o as_o a_o cause_n from_o whence_o it_o receive_v its_o force_n and_o strength_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n appoint_v also_o by_o god_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n for_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n god_n appoint_v the_o event_n what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n reveal_v by_o his_o word_n this_o conjunction_n of_o end_n and_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o man_n to_o use_v these_o mean_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v the_o end_n without_o they_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v all_o in_o the_o ship_n and_o yet_o the_o mariner_n must_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n therefore_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n separate_v if_o we_o separate_v these_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o change_v his_o counsel_n but_o we_o pervert_v his_o order_n to_o our_o own_o destruction_n 2._o god_n that_o have_v bid_v we_o to_o believe_v his_o promise_n have_v forbid_v we_o to_o tempt_v his_o providence_n mat._n 4.7_o now_o we_o tempt_v god_n when_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v a_o extraordinary_a proof_n of_o his_o care_n over_o we_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n or_o be_v useful_a to_o we_o 3._o though_o the_o mean_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o connexion_n with_o the_o end_n yet_o if_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o for_o that_o end_n we_o must_v use_v they_o as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o naaman_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o cure_v he_o but_o naaman_n must_v take_v his_o prescribe_a way_n though_o against_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n 2_o king_n 5.10_o wash_v in_o jordan_n seven_o time_n and_o thy_o flesh_n shall_v come_v again_o unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v clean_o compare_v vers_fw-la 13._o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v bid_v thou_o to_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o john_n 13.6_o 7._o peter_n must_v submit_v to_o be_v wash_v though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o so_o john_n 9.6_o 7._o the_o blind_a man_n must_v submit_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n anoint_v with_o clay_n and_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n though_o the_o clay_n seem_v to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n rather_o than_o cure_v they_o and_o the_o pool_n can_v not_o wash_v away_o his_o blindness_n but_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n must_v be_v use_v whatever_o improbability_n be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o 4._o that_o when_o god_n will_n be_v express_o declare_v concern_v the_o event_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o mean_v use_v as_o for_o instance_n 2_o king_n 20.5_o 6_o 7._o god_n be_v absolute_o resolve_v to_o add_v fifteen_o year_n more_o to_o hezekiah_n life_n yet_o he_o must_v take_v â—_o lump_n of_o fig_n and_o lay_v iâ—_n on_o the_o boil_v which_o plain_o show_v that_o no_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n nor_o assurance_n on_o we_o hinder_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n god_n will_v work_v by_o they_o not_o without_o they_o 5._o in_o spiritual_a thing_n assurance_n of_o the_o event_n be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o industry_n not_o a_o preâ—ence_n to_o sloth_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o 28._o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n do_v encourage_v we_o to_o use_v endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v persevere_v and_o quicken_v diligence_n rather_o than_o nourish_v security_n or_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o carnal_a liberty_n 1_o cor._n 9.26_o i_o run_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a we_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a because_o we_o be_v assure_v the_o mean_n shall_v not_o be_v uneffectual_a ii_o prop._n our_o duty_n be_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o profession_n of_o godliness_n whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a stand_v fast_n be_v a_o military_a word_n it_o allude_v to_o a_o soldier_n keep_v his_o ground_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o cowardly_a flight_n 2._o a_o treacherous_a revolt_n 1._o a_o cowardly_a flight_n imply_v our_o be_v overcome_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n by_o the_o many_o affliction_n that_o befall_v we_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n ephes._n 6.13_o wherefore_o take_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n you_o may_v stand_v their_o temptation_n be_v the_o many_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n that_o befall_v they_o call_v there_o the_o evil_a day_n their_o defence_n lie_v in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v there_o make_v of_o six_o piece_n the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n which_o be_v a_o strength_n to_o we_o as_o a_o girdle_n to_o the_o loin_n the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n or_o a_o holy_a inclination_n and_o desire_n to_o perform_v
own_v as_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v as_o such_o by_o their_o authority_n which_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n to_o the_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n of_o a_o corrupt_a faction_n to_o declare_v for_o apostolical_a tradition_n any_o thing_n which_o serve_v their_o end_n and_o interest_n and_o for_o which_o no_o true_a historical_a evidence_n be_v produce_v now_o the_o unjust_a and_o fraudulent_a practice_n which_o they_o have_v use_v to_o promote_v this_o usurpation_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n render_v they_o false_a man_n most_o unfit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o this_o kind_n partly_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n they_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v pari_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o pious_a affection_n with_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o man_n post_n be_v set_v by_o god_n and_o unprove_v tradition_n equal_v with_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n their_o opinion_n be_v bad_a enough_o but_o their_o practice_n be_v worse_o for_o there_o they_o show_v they_o value_v these_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o scripture_n as_o superstition_n always_o abound_v in_o its_o own_o thing_n do_v ever_o any_o of_o their_o doctor_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v of_o scripture_n do_v they_o ever_o call_v they_o pen_n and_o inkhorn_n or_o parchment_n divinity_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o dumb_a rule_n a_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a doctrine_n these_o blasphemy_n they_o vent_v bold_o against_o the_o scripture_n but_o do_v they_o ever_o speak_v these_o of_o tradition_n and_o again_o common_a people_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n better_o instruct_v in_o their_o tradition_n than_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n they_o skill_n more_o of_o lent_n and_o ember-week_n etc._n etc._n than_o they_o true_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n misery_n and_o remedy_n and_o call_v you_o this_o reverence_n and_o pious_a affection_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n partly_o because_o they_o will_v never_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v lest_o they_o shall_v amaze_v the_o people_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o or_o else_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o know_v how_o many_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v destitute_a of_o scripture_n proof_n and_o so_o they_o plain_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v imposer_n on_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 6._o though_o we_o blame_v this_o in_o papist_n yet_o we_o reject_v not_o all_o tradition_n 1._o because_o scripture_n itself_o be_v a_o tradition_n as_o we_o prove_v before_o and_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o most_o credible_a mean_n which_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.2_o protestant_n receive_v all_o the_o book_n which_o they_o admit_v into_o their_o canon_n and_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v receive_v they_o as_o the_o write_n of_o those_o who_o name_n they_o â—ear_v and_o by_o the_o constant_a universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v transmit_v to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o statute_n and_o law_n make_v by_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o live_v long_o before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v yea_o we_o may_v be_v much_o more_o confident_a as_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n and_o these_o write_n have_v the_o signature_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o they_o and_o have_v be_v bless_v by_o god_n to_o the_o convert_n and_o sanctify_v of_o many_o soul_n and_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o believer_n unto_o this_o very_a day_n and_o by_o they_o christianity_n have_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o and_o have_v hold_v up_o head_n against_o all_o the_o encounter_n of_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o adverse_a power_n have_v not_o suppress_v it_o nor_o the_o dispute_n of_o enemy_n silence_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o still_o from_o age_n to_o age_n god_n truth_n be_v receive_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n 2._o because_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n depend_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n chief_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o can_v only_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o testimony_n which_o in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o case_n must_v be_v make_v valuable_a and_o authorize_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o miracle_n accompany_v it_o now_o the_o notice_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n which_o be_v unquestionable_a give_v we_o as_o good_a ground_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o do_v to_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n and_o see_v their_o miracle_n god_n wonderful_a work_n be_v never_o intend_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o age_n only_o in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v but_o for_o the_o benefit_n also_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o by_o any_o credible_a mean_n whatsoever_o psal._n 145.4_o joel_n 1.3_o psal._n 78.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o these_o thing_n be_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o god_n etc._n etc._n 3._o because_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n draw_v by_o just_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n but_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v to_o we_o when_o they_o be_v back_v with_o constant_a church_n usage_n and_o practice_n as_o baptism_n of_o infant_n lord_n day_n sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o our_o public_a worship_n etc._n etc._n 4._o because_o there_o be_v certain_a word_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n indeed_o yet_o agreeable_a thereto_o and_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n as_o trinity_n divine_a providence_n consubstantial_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n 5._o we_o reject_v not_o all_o church-history_n or_o the_o record_n of_o ancient_a writer_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o their_o day_n in_o own_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v much_o for_o our_o instruction_n in_o manner_n and_o help_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n 6._o there_o be_v certain_a usage_n and_o innocent_a custom_n or_o circumstance_n common_a to_o sacred_a and_o other_o action_n which_o we_o despise_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o far_o as_o their_o own_o variable_a nature_n and_o condition_n require_v not_o reject_v they_o because_o ancient_o practise_v nor_o regard_v they_o when_o the_o general_a law_n of_o edification_n require_v the_o omission_n of_o they_o but_o that_o whâ—ch_o we_o detest_v be_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v equal_a in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o express_a revelation_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o manifest_a corruption_n and_o usurpation_n as_o make_v rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n and_o superinduce_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o appointment_n and_o suchlike_a other_o point_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o like_a religious_a reverence_n as_o we_o do_v article_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n this_o be_v that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o abhor_v as_o apparent_o false_a and_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n sermon_n fourteen_o 2_o thess._n 2.16_o 17._o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n even_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n the_o apostle_n 1._o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o election_n and_o vocation_n ver._n 13_o 14._o 2._o exhort_v they_o to_o stick_v fast_o to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o epistle_n or_o word_n of_o mouth_n ver._n 15._o 3._o pray_v for_o they_o in_o the_o word_n now_o read_v so_o that_o be_v the_o three_o mean_n of_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o now_o in_o a_o prayer_n all_o thing_n be_v plain_a we_o must_v put_v off_o our_o shoe_n when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o naked_a and_o bare_a foot_n therefore_o here_o nothing_o of_o difficulty_n will_v occur_v our_o prayer_n the_o more_o simple_o and_o plain_o they_o be_v express_v the_o more_o sincere_a they_o be_v in_o this_o prayer_n observe_v i._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o prayer_n be_v address_v now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n
good_a word_n and_o work_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o apostle_n second_o request_n for_o they_o and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n by_o every_o good_a word_n be_v mean_v sound_a doctrine_n by_o every_o good_a work_n holiness_n of_o life_n doct._n establishment_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v a_o needful_a blessing_n and_o earnest_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n 1._o what_o this_o establishment_n be_v 2._o how_o needful_a 3._o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v of_o god_n i._o what_o this_o establishment_n be_v answ._n confirmation_n in_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v now_o this_o confirmation_n must_v be_v distinguish_v 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o power_n wherewith_o we_o be_v assist_v there_o be_v habitual_a confirmation_n and_o actual_a confirmation_n 1._o the_o habitual_a confirmation_n be_v when_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o settle_v and_o increase_v 1_o pet._n 5.10_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n strengthen_v establish_v settle_v you_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v and_o convert_v they_o and_o he_o beg_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v now_o thus_o we_o be_v establish_v when_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v be_v increase_v in_o we_o for_o these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o spiritual_a operation_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v good_a strength_n in_o we_o a_o christian_n be_v more_o establish_v 1._o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o stand_v by_o faith_n rom._n 11.20_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o but_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n we_o do_v not_o only_o live_v by_o it_o but_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o be_v keep_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n he_o be_v strong_a that_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o can_v venture_v his_o all_o upon_o it_o and_o trust_v himself_o in_o god_n hand_n whatever_o befall_v he_o luke_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n likely_a to_o be_v assault_v and_o will_v most_o keep_v he_o have_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v he_o have_v deny_v he_o with_o oath_n and_o execration_n 2._o love_n be_v strong_a we_o be_v tell_v cant._n 8.6_o that_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v it_o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v it_o will_v not_o be_v bribe_v or_o quench_v our_o backslide_n come_v from_o lose_v our_o complacency_n in_o or_o desire_v of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o averseness_n from_o sin_n and_o zeal_n against_o it_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n and_o a_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n then_o we_o continue_v in_o delightful_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o level_a and_o direct_v our_o action_n to_o his_o glory_n 3._o hope_n be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 6.19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a if_o hope_n be_v strong_a and_o lively_a present_a thing_n do_v not_o great_o move_v we_o 2._o actual_a establishment_n when_o these_o habit_n be_v fortify_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o god_n as_o god_n do_v establish_v by_o these_o habitual_a principle_n so_o by_o the_o actual_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o the_o stability_n of_o our_o resolution_n nor_o of_o gracious_a habit_n will_v support_v we_o not_o stability_n of_o resolution_n psal._n 73.2_o as_o for_o i_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v my_o step_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v not_o habit_n rev._n 3.2_o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v those_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v it_o be_v true_a god_n ordinary_o work_v most_o strong_o with_o strong_a grace_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v most_o prepare_v yet_o sometime_o weak_a christian_n have_v go_v through_o great_a temptation_n when_o strong_a one_o have_v fail_v rev._n 3.8_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n sometime_o the_o strong_a christian_a stumble_v and_o fall_v when_o the_o weak_a stand_v god_n may_v in_o a_o instant_n confirm_v a_o weak_a person_n in_o some_o particular_a temptation_n by_o his_o free_a assistance_n but_o ordinary_o concur_v with_o the_o strong_a grace_n thus_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o power_n wherewith_o we_o be_v assist_v 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a establish_v in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n stability_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n 1._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o have_v a_o sound_a judgement_n some_o man_n be_v never_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o then_o be_v always_o leave_v to_o a_o wander_a uncertainty_n because_o they_o resolve_v not_o upon_o evidence_n as_o man_n ordinary_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o tempest_n or_o the_o current_n of_o the_o tide_n rather_o than_o by_o aim_n and_o choice_n though_o they_o take_v shelter_v there_o for_o the_o present_a 1_o thess._n 5.21_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a certain_o religion_n in_o the_o general_n must_v be_v take_v up_o by_o choice_n and_o not_o by_o chance_n not_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o better_o as_o jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o particular_a opinion_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n till_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o own_o steadfastness_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o we_o stand_v by_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o other_o when_o we_o profess_v the_o truth_n mere_o because_o of_o company_n and_o when_o the_o chain_n â—s_v break_v we_o all_o fall_n to_o piece_n now_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o settle_v leave_v we_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n with_o a_o various_a face_n which_o breed_v atheism_n in_o other_o and_o shame_n to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o particular_a thing_n future_a light_n may_v disprove_v present_a practice_n but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o very_a sufficient_a account_n of_o it_o luther_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o apostasy_n consitetuâ—_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la apostatam_fw-la sed_fw-la beatum_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la sidem_fw-la diabolo_fw-it datam_fw-la non_fw-la servavit_fw-la while_o we_o cry_v up_o constancy_n we_o must_v not_o cherish_v stubborn_a prejudice_n which_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o truth_n however_o to_o avoid_v the_o opinion_n of_o lightness_n before_o religious_a person_n profess_v any_o thing_n their_o warrant_n need_n to_o be_v very_o clear_a both_o for_o the_o world_n sake_n and_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v needless_a trouble_n and_o afterward_o change_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o other_o and_o their_o own_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n 1.8_o a_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v care_n to_o be_v right_a because_o every_o error_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o practice_n upon_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o weaken_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o practice_n some_o opinion_n have_v no_o malignity_n in_o themselves_o yet_o the_o profession_n of_o they_o may_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o make_v we_o by_o contention_n enemy_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o progress_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n now_o if_o we_o will_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v see_v what_o influence_n every_o truth_n have_v upon_o the_o new_a nature_n either_o as_o it_o work_v towards_o god_n by_o faith_n to_o keep_v up_o our_o respect_n to_o he_o or_o man_n by_o love_n as_o it_o further_v our_o duty_n to_o they_o a_o man_n will_v not_o easy_o let_v go_v truth_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o turn_v it_o into_o practice_n and_o to_o live_v as_o he_o believe_v once_o more_o we_o need_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n it_o be_v no_o zeal_n to_o fight_v with_o ghost_n and_o antiquate_a error_n but_o take_v god_n part_n in_o our_o time_n but_o usual_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o age_n too_o
mind_n rom._n 14.5_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 2._o if_o harden_v in_o error_n consider_v your_o opinion_n will_v ordinary_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o your_o whole_a religion_n and_o will_v pervert_v your_o carriage_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n your_o prayer_n will_v smell_v of_o your_o opinion_n and_o be_v like_o balaams_n sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n to_o engage_v he_o against_o his_o own_o people_n your_o love_n will_v be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o faction_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ._n be_v christ_n divide_v 3._o the_o danger_n of_o error_n to_o other_o vice_n be_v like_o a_o duel_n error_n a_o war_n 2_o tim._n 2.17_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o canker_n all_o in_o asia_n have_v turn_v from_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o 4._o there_o be_v danger_n to_o yourselves_o though_o the_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a 1_o cor._n 3.13_o you_o have_v not_o so_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n three_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o mean_n which_o these_o impostor_n use_v to_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n spirit_n word_n letter_n by_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v they_o trouble_v and_o shake_v in_o mind_n none_o of_o these_o engine_n which_o the_o seducer_n use_v shall_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n what_o shall_v poor_a christian_n do_v thus_o assault_v ans._n stick_v to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n i_o shall_v observe_v doct._n that_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v so_o persuade_v in_o religion_n that_o neither_o spirit_n nor_o word_n nor_o write_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o shake_v or_o unsettle_v his_o mind_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o way_n or_o what_o mean_v god_n have_v appoint_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v settle_v his_o choice_n as_o to_o opinion_n in_o religion_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v sufficient_o fortify_v he_o against_o all_o these_o false_a way_n by_o which_o error_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v insinuate_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o if_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v establish_v and_o guide_v aright_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o religion_n he_o must_v follow_v both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n antecedent_o to_o any_o external_a revelation_n will_v sufficient_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o rom._n 1.19_o 20._o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n for_o i_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o else_o i_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n or_o revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n we_o begin_v with_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o what_o be_v spiritual_a nature_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v serve_v by_o those_o who_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o will_v reward_v and_o punish_v man_n as_o they_o disobey_v or_o serve_v and_o please_v he_o but_o how_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v or_o how_o they_o shall_v escape_v punishment_n if_o after_o a_o breach_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o this_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o write_a word_n show_v we_o the_o true_a way_n of_o worship_v and_o please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a direction_n to_o we_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v conscience_n though_o not_o to_o please_v wanton_a curiosity_n as_o that_o may_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o a_o sober_a man_n that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n of_o a_o drunkard_n there_o we_o be_v make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o psalm_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o path_n there_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n evident_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n discover_v with_o more_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n and_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o natural_a light_n as_o salvation_n by_o a_o redeemer_n or_o the_o remedy_n of_o our_o lapse_v estate_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v know_v till_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v by_o he_o when_o man_n sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v some_o way_n or_o other_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o writing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v either_o by_o oracle_n or_o extraordinary_a messenger_n that_o suffice_v while_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o reveal_v but_o a_o few_o truth_n or_o such_o as_o do_v not_o much_o burden_n the_o memory_n and_o man_n be_v long_o live_v and_o the_o church_n confine_v within_o a_o small_a compass_n of_o ground_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o change_n as_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n and_o then_o he_o put_v it_o into_o writing_n that_o man_n may_v not_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o their_o own_o conceit_n but_o we_o may_v have_v a_o standard_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o natural_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o own_o light_n the_o supernatural_a truth_n though_o they_o be_v above_o natural_a light_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o against_o it_o or_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o do_v fair_o accord_v with_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v natural_o know_v and_o be_v confirm_v partly_o by_o a_o antecedent_n testimony_n which_o be_v prophecy_n partly_o by_o a_o innate_a evidence_n in_o their_o own_o frame_n and_o contexture_n partly_o by_o a_o subsequent_a evidence_n which_o be_v valuable_a testimony_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o antecedent_n testimony_n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o we_o do_v well_o to_o give_v heed_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o dark_a place_n the_o innate_a and_o concomitant_a evidence_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 2_o 3_o 4._o we_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n nor_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o the_o subsequent_a testimony_n the_o apostle_n act_n 5._o 32._o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o they_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o great_a fidelity_n and_o credit_n their_o religion_n forbid_v they_o to_o lie_v for_o god_n and_o they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o give_v they_o success_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o learned_a world_n hunt_v out_o the_o devil_n every_o where_o but_o also_o by_o miracle_n divers_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n endure_v all_o manner_n of_o torment_n and_o death_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o transmit_v they_o to_o we_o with_o assurance_n of_o god_n own_v thâ—s_a doctrine_n 4._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o state_v and_o put_v into_o a_o sure_a record_n it_o be_v intelligible_a enough_o in_o all_o necessary_a matter_n at_o least_o for_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v or_o write_v dark_o to_o his_o people_n especial_o in_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v because_o he_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o the_o former_a be_v direct_a blasphemy_n exod._n 4.11_o who_o have_v make_v
man_n mouth_n have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n the_o latter_a can_v be_v say_v because_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o goodness_n psal._n 25.8_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n the_o way_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a king_n shall_v give_v a_o law_n to_o mankind_n and_o speak_v so_o dark_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o sure_a direction_n from_o thence_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o know_v his_o mind_n in_o any_o of_o the_o duty_n god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o or_o expose_v we_o to_o great_a difficulty_n and_o hardship_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o plain_o express_v his_o will_n to_o we_o man_n will_v never_o leave_v write_v and_o distinguish_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o duty_n sure_o he_o that_o will_v venture_v his_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n have_v need_n of_o a_o clear_a warrant_n to_o bear_v he_o out_o for_o none_o will_v hazard_v all_o that_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o but_o for_o weighty_a reason_n 5._o beside_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v accompany_v this_o word_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a to_o we_o to_o show_v we_o god_n as_o reveal_v in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v sâ—ined_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o heaven_n eph._n 1.17_o 18._o pray_v that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n he_o sanctify_v and_o heal_v our_o soul_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o as_o natural_a thing_n be_v natural_o discern_v so_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 6._o there_o be_v promise_n of_o direction_n make_v to_o humble_a and_o sincere_a mind_n psal._n 25.9_o the_o meek_a shall_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n the_o meek_a shall_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n to_o the_o industrious_a prov._n 2._o 4_o 5._o if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o well-disposed_a john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o so_o to_o they_o that_o pray_v much_o james_z 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o they_o that_o thus_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v come_v to_o a_o sound_a establish_a judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n ii_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v thus_o establish_v be_v fortify_v against_o spirit_n word_n or_o write_v or_o all_o suggestion_n that_o may_v perplex_v his_o mind_n 1._o against_o pretend_a revelation_n call_v here_o spirit_n 1._o because_o have_v his_o mind_n thus_o settle_v he_o may_v bold_o defy_v all_o revelation_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a gal._n 1.8_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v any_o doctrine_n if_o divers_a or_o different_a from_o or_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n much_o more_o contrary_a to_o it_o a_o christian_a may_v reject_v it_o and_o account_v it_o curse_v doctrine_n therefore_o neither_o church_n nor_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v against_o it_o 2._o because_o a_o christian_a be_v upon_o better_a term_n have_v the_o write_a word_n than_o if_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o revelation_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n compare_v it_o with_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o not_o as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o lord_n voice_n speak_v from_o heaven_n but_o because_o a_o transient_a voice_n be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v or_o forget_v than_o a_o authentic_a stand_a record_n as_o samuel_n think_v eli_n call_v he_o when_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la though_o god_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o revelation_n as_o he_o make_v yet_o we_o have_v more_o accommodate_v mean_n our_o lord_n intimate_v such_o a_o thing_n luke_n 16.31_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n for_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o of_o any_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v give_v to_o sinner_n subject_a to_o forgetfulness_n jealousy_n and_o mistake_v 3._o because_o it_o be_v not_o rational_a to_o expect_v new_a revelation_n now_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v close_v up_o heb._n 2.1_o 2._o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o john_n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 4._o because_o if_o any_o such_o be_v pretend_v it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n is._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o so_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n 5._o because_o they_o that_o despise_v ordinary_a mean_n and_o pretend_v to_o vision_n revelation_n or_o inspiration_n be_v usual_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o by_o god_n to_o a_o vertiginous_a spirit_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o dungeon_n of_o error_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n mic._n 2.11_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n do_v lie_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n god_n will_v permit_v those_o that_o be_v both_o deceiver_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o to_o come_v among_o they_o for_o a_o plague_n to_o they_o sleidan_n give_v sad_a instance_n of_o some_o give_v up_o to_o this_o fantastical_a frenzy_n that_o kill_v their_o own_o relation_n on_o pretence_n of_o inspiration_n and_o of_o other_o that_o murder_v 50000._o in_o one_o day_n 2._o by_o word_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n this_o also_o shall_v not_o shake_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o settle_a christian_a for_o this_o have_v no_o constat_fw-la no_o evidence_n of_o its_o certainty_n and_o will_v lay_v we_o open_v to_o the_o deceit_n of_o man_n blind_v by_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o passion_n and_o if_o such_o tradition_n can_v be_v produce_v as_o have_v unquestionable_a authority_n it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v every_o where_o commend_v as_o the_o public_a standard_n and_o true_a measure_n and_o rule_v both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3._o not_o by_o epistle_n as_o from_o we_o 1._o supposititious_a write_n which_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v explode_v and_o receive_v only_o those_o which_o be_v unquestionable_o they_o who_o name_n they_o bear_v 2._o false_a exposition_n these_o be_v confute_v by_o inspection_n of_o the_o context_n scope_n of_o the_o writer_n compare_v of_o obscure_a place_n with_o plain_a and_o clear_a thus_o you_o see_v what_o certainty_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n sermon_n iii_o 2_o thess._n 2.3_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o caution_n against_o the_o error_n set_v afoot_n at_o that_o
do_v begin_v to_o work_v but_o secret_o 3._o that_o when_o that_o impediment_n shall_v be_v remove_v than_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v first_o i_o begin_v with_o his_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o before_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n this_o show_v the_o certainty_n and_o usefulness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o though_o the_o event_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o day_n yet_o he_o teach_v they_o before_o when_o present_a and_o now_o repeat_v it_o again_o when_o absent_a he_o preach_v it_o in_o private_a and_o now_o write_v it_o for_o public_a good_a and_o labour_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o their_o memory_n observe_v then_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n and_o a_o point_n very_o necessary_a to_o be_v preach_v and_o know_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o point_n very_o necessary_a to_o admonish_v and_o warn_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v not_o circumvent_v with_o these_o delusion_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o opposite_a state_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o kingdom_n god_n have_v blow_v his_o trumpet_n rev._n 18.5_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n god_n call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o spiritual_a babylon_n it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o unsafe_a be_v there_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v babylon_n punishment_n we_o must_v escape_v her_o sin_n not_o live_v in_o that_o communion_n and_o society_n where_o there_o be_v such_o temptation_n to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o detestable_a enormity_n it_o be_v disputable_a whether_o the_o error_n of_o popery_n be_v damnable_a or_o there_o be_v any_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o religion_n some_o deny_v all_o possibility_n other_o abate_v from_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o opinion_n assert_v a_o very_a great_a difficulty_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o save_v as_o by_o fire_n if_o so_o much_o christianity_n leave_v as_o to_o save_v they_o it_o be_v with_o much_o ado_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o our_o benefit_n but_o our_o duty_n not_o whether_o possible_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o what_o be_v the_o way_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o if_o there_o be_v possibility_n or_o probability_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o way_n in_o the_o general_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o little_a or_o none_o for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n and_o especial_o in_o a_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a nature_n as_o abet_v a_o opposite_a faction_n to_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o antichrist_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o fortify_v and_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o a_o double_a temptation_n 1._o against_o scandal_n 2._o against_o persecution_n 1._o against_o scandal_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o atheism_n to_o see_v christianity_n so_o corrupt_v and_o debauch_v by_o a_o vile_a submission_n to_o serve_v worldly_a end_n and_o turn_v into_o the_o pageantry_n of_o empty_a and_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n which_o beget_v scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o consider_v beholder_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o atheist_n in_o rome_n and_o italy_n than_o in_o other_o country_n supernatural_a thing_n disguise_v with_o a_o vain_a pomp_n lose_v their_o reverence_n and_o do_v not_o alarm_n the_o conscience_n but_o harden_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o settle_a atheism_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a stay_n to_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v that_o this_o degeneration_n be_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v john_n 16.1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v mat._n 18.7_o wo_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v 2._o against_o persecution_n for_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v also_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v grievous_a when_o christian_n suffer_v by_o christian_n and_o we_o may_v have_v many_o doubt_n and_o misgiving_n about_o our_o cause_n but_o when_o antichrist_n be_v clear_o discover_v we_o submit_v the_o more_o cheerful_o to_o suffer_v the_o hard_a thing_n under_o his_o tyranny_n for_o suffer_v under_o antichristian_a persecution_n be_v martyrdom_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o suffer_v under_o pagan_a persecution_n rev._n 14.13_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_v be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o etc._n etc._n not_o only_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o heathen_n but_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o christian_n and_o burn_v for_o heretic_n those_o be_v martyr_n also_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v true_a christianity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposite_n illustrate_v each_o other_o the_o two_o opposite_a state_n be_v christianity_n and_o antichristianity_n the_o one_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o other_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o design_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v to_o recover_v man_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n unto_o god_n the_o other_o to_o seduce_v man_n from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n again_o and_o that_o by_o corrupt_v the_o former_a mystery_n or_o the_o most_o excellent_a institution_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o for_o the_o ennobling_n and_o refine_n man_n nature_n so_o that_o christ_n religion_n be_v turn_v against_o himself_o to_o lull_v man_n conscience_n asleep_o whilst_o they_o gratify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o live_v in_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o devil_n be_v gratify_v by_o all_o sin_n but_o especial_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o synesius_n call_v he_o one_o that_o delight_v in_o idol_n as_o know_v this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o make_v man_n brutish_a or_o to_o live_v in_o a_o oblivion_n or_o neglect_n of_o god_n for_o a_o idol_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n habak_v 2.18_o do_v imprint_n upon_o the_o mind_n carnal_a and_o false_a conception_n of_o a_o deity_n 4._o to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o we_o see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o it_o express_o fulfil_v for_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n direction_n to_o know_v a_o true_a prophet_n deut_n 18.22_o if_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o event_n do_v punctual_o answer_v the_o prediction_n but_o when_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o thing_n follow_v not_o nor_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v now_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o by_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n and_o divine_a revelation_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o among_o these_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v antichrist_n or_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o what_o be_v past_a nor_o suspect_v what_o be_v further_o to_o come_v it_o be_v good_a to_o study_v these_o prophecy_n and_o know_v they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o god_n have_v keep_v touch_n with_o the_o world_n hitherto_o in_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o fail_v at_o last_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o think_v this_o be_v a_o curious_a point_n not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o why_o then_o do_v god_n reveal_v it_o and_o that_o so_o often_o by_o saint_n t_o paul_n by_o saint_n t_o john_n in_o so_o many_o prophetical_a representation_n of_o it_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o curiosity_n to_o search_v into_o thing_n reveal_v but_o to_o intrude_v ourselves_o into_o thing_n hide_v and_o which_o god_n have_v put_v under_o a_o vail_n of_o secrecy_n it_o be_v true_a man_n must_v know_v their_o measure_n and_o not_o attempt_v to_o run_v before_o they_o can_v go_v and_o venture_v upon_o obscure_a point_n before_o well_o verse_v in_o plain_a and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o more_o abstruse_a point_n man_n must_v not_o rash_o define_v but_o sober_o and_o modest_o to_o inquire_v and_o compare_v prediction_n with_o plain_a event_n this_o be_v no_o way_n culpable_a to_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o give_v a_o
strife_n against_o each_o other_o till_o a_o common_a danger_n unite_v we_o it_o be_v note_v that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n between_o the_o herdsman_n of_o abraham_n cattle_n and_o lot_n cattle_n the_o canaanite_n and_o perizzite_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o land_n gen._n 13.7_o god_n will_v unite_v those_o in_o common_a suffering_n who_o stubborn_a humour_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o meet_v upon_o other_o term_n 4._o to_o keep_v up_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 59.11_o slay_v they_o not_o lest_o my_o people_n forget_v scatter_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o o_o lord_n our_o shield_n â—od_a make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o care_n he_o have_v over_o we_o not_o by_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n but_o by_o linger_a judgement_n on_o they_o which_o affect_v we_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o sudden_o 2._o many_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v because_o it_o serve_v the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o their_o time_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o shall_v most_o conduce_v unto_o his_o glory_n but_o i_o pass_v they_o by_o we_o must_v tarry_v his_o leisure_n and_o not_o question_v his_o truth_n and_o care_n over_o we_o and_o be_v content_a that_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v exercise_v if_o god_n shall_v bring_v a_o sudden_a destruction_n upon_o a_o power_n and_o tyranny_n so_o support_v by_o the_o combine_a interest_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o thorn_n serve_v for_o a_o fence_n to_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n god_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o canaanite_n at_o once_o lest_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v increase_v upon_o they_o deut._n 7.22_o nor_o all_o abettor_n of_o antichristianism_n lest_o his_o people_n shall_v lie_v open_a to_o such_o evil_n as_o they_o can_v bear_v 1._o observe_v this_o consumption_n how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v if_o we_o find_v antichrist_n rise_v discover_v and_o consume_v why_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o doubt_n any_o long_o the_o pomp_n and_o height_n be_v much_o about_o 1500._o year_n after_o christ_n what_o a_o consumption_n have_v happen_v since_o by_o the_o revive_a religion_n and_o learning_n the_o christian_a world_n shall_v with_o thankfulness_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o fall_n of_o germany_n england_n france_n and_o hungary_n in_o a_o great_a part_n together_o with_o denmark_n sweden_n poland_n and_o other_o country_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n have_v this_o be_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o know_v antichrist_n by_o his_o rise_n and_o description_n but_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o know_v he_o by_o his_o discovery_n and_o consumption_n and_o god_n blessing_n such_o unlikely_a mean_n at_o the_o beginning_n so_o such_o a_o wonderful_a effect_n when_o luther_n first_o appear_v the_o bishop_n of_o strasburgh_n tell_v he_o abi_n in_o coelum_fw-la mi_fw-mi frater_fw-la &_o dic_fw-la miserere_fw-la nostri_fw-la but_o god_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o too_o when_o he_o first_o turn_v the_o captivity_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o that_o dream_n 2._o caution_n antichrist_n be_v consume_v but_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a what_o strength_n he_o may_v recover_v before_o his_o last_o destruction_n god_n know_v popery_n after_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o have_v re-entered_n bohemia_n and_o austria_n and_o the_o emperor_n hereditary_a country_n and_o what_o havoc_n have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o evangelical_n church_n the_o book_n of_o caraffa_n the_o bishop_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v germania_n sacra_fw-la restaurata_fw-la show_v wherein_o many_o notable_a thing_n concern_v their_o artifices_fw-la to_o replant_v popery_n be_v set_v down_o as_o to_o england_n some_o hope_v his_o consumption_n be_v not_o desperate_a and_o many_o fear_n that_o popery_n may_v recover_v again_o unless_o god_n in_o mercy_n prevent_v it_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o providence_n or_o how_o far_o the_o prerogative_n of_o free_a grace_n may_v interpose_v in_o our_o behalf_n whether_o england_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o theatre_n of_o mercy_n once_o more_o or_o the_o feat_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o blood_n but_o though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v yet_o we_o may_v soon_o know_v what_o england_n have_v deserve_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n and_o expectation_n and_o serious_a preparation_n for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n and_o by_o these_o thing_n if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n 1._o when_o god_n have_v lay_v in_o great_a store_n of_o comfort_n against_o suffering_n usual_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o expense_n to_o lay_v they_o out_o again_o christ_n warn_v his_o hearer_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o light_n because_o of_o the_o darkness_n come_v upon_o they_o john_n 12.35_o 36._o you_o never_o know_v the_o gospel_n powerful_o preach_v but_o trial_n come_v heb._n 10.32_o 34._o for_o you_o have_v compassion_n of_o i_o in_o my_o bond_n and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n castle_n be_v first_o victual_v then_o besiege_v the_o ministry_n be_v consolatory_a most_o 2._o when_o man_n can_v neither_o bear_v our_o vice_n not_o their_o proper_a remedy_n ezek._n 24.13_o in_o thy_o filthiness_n be_v lewdness_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o i_o have_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o thou_o hosea_n 7._o 1._o when_o i_o will_v have_v heal_v israel_n than_o the_o iniquity_n of_o ephraim_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o samaria_n for_o they_o commit_v falsehood_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o god_n own_o people_n the_o end_n be_v bitter_a we_o warp_v in_o the_o sunshine_n will_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n eusebius_n say_v before_o dioclesian_n persecution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v tear_v with_o intestine_a broil_n pastor_n against_o pastor_n and_o people_n against_o people_n ease_n beget_v pride_n and_o wantonness_n and_o that_o make_v way_n for_o contention_n 4._o when_o profaneness_n increase_v and_o man_n do_v not_o walk_v become_v the_o gospel_n god_n take_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n first_o make_v way_n for_o antichrist_n and_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o let_v he_o in_o again_o 5._o when_o a_o people_n be_v prepare_v for_o such_o impression_n there_o be_v a_o party_n form_v partly_o by_o opinion_n that_o symbolize_v with_o popery_n partly_o by_o dote_v on_o the_o pomp_n and_o outside_n of_o religion_n and_o neglect_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o when_o indifferent_a and_o atheistical_a conceit_n do_v dispose_v their_o mind_n no_o more_o to_o one_o religion_n than_o other_o usual_o then_o be_v a_o nation_n fit_v for_o such_o a_o change_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v 1._o watch_z and_o pray_v a_o people_n well_o awake_v will_v not_o change_v their_o religion_n â—he_v envious_a man_n sow_v tare_n while_o the_o servant_n sâ—eptâ—_n â—_z mat._n 13.25_o be_v instant_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o all_o good_a christian_n shall_v be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o danger_n as_o david_n psal._n 59.13_o consume_v they_o in_o wrath_n consume_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o god_n rule_v in_o jacob_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n selah_n the_o consumption_n be_v at_o hand_n luke_n 21.36_o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 2._o reform_v and_o repent_v rev._n 2.5_o repent_v or_o i_o will_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n our_o disorder_n must_v be_v bewail_v and_o redress_v there_o be_v two_o stumble_a block_n the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n and_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n 3._o be_v fortify_v and_o establish_v 1._o by_o knowledge_n if_o we_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v fall_v 2_o pet._n 3.17_o in_o a_o time_n of_o long_a peace_n arm_n hang_v up_o a_o rust_n and_o â—o_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o resist_v temptation_n 2._o by_o grace_n it_o be_v good_a the_o heart_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o grace_n heb._n 13.9_o the_o new_a nature_n will_v caution_n man_n against_o many_o popish_a error_n 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o
the_o great_a instrument_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n be_v their_o head_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a ungodly_a ambitious_a world_n sure_o satan_n be_v the_o head_n there_o be_v two_o city_n as_o austin_n distinguish_v they_o jeâ—usalem_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o babylon_n that_o incorporation_n which_o belong_v to_o satan_n now_o then_o wheâ—e_o shall_v we_o find_v he_o who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n but_o with_o he_o who_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o christianity_n exalt_v himself_o and_o affect_v a_o ambitious_a tyranny_n and_o domineer_a over_o the_o christian_a world_n both_o prince_n pastor_n and_o people_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o tyranny_n care_v not_o what_o havoc_n he_o make_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v calculate_v for_o secular_a honour_n worldly_a pomp_n and_o greatness_n second_o by_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o where_o he_o be_v most_o conversant_a as_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n before_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o the_o devil_n do_v often_o visible_o appear_v but_o since_o he_o play_v least_o in_o sight_n when_o god_n open_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n in_o sundry_a way_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v before_o hen_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o so_o do_v satan_n vâ—sions_n apparition_n and_o oracle_n be_v more_o frequent_a and_o where_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n prevail_v the_o world_n hear_v less_o of_o theâ—e_n thing_n but_o where_o it_o be_v obstruct_v more_o now_o two_o instance_n in_o popery_n 1._o in_o their_o chief_n how_o many_o conjurer_n and_o necromancer_n who_o express_o consult_v and_o contract_v with_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o year_n 600._o to_o the_o year_n 1500._o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n yield_v the_o history_n tell_v we_o 2._o in_o orede_a 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n have_v former_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o still_o where_o it_o be_v allow_v incomparable_o more_o power_n among_o man_n to_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o haunt_v their_o house_n and_o vex_v they_o than_o now_o he_o have_v all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v haunt_v of_o house_n and_o apparition_n be_v much_o more_o common_a uses_n 1._o a_o detestation_n of_o popery_n whatever_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v hate_v by_o we_o for_o we_o be_v christ_n soldier_n list_v in_o his_o warfare_n in_o baptism_n rom._n 6.13_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n but_o yield_v not_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n rom._n 13.12_o let_v we_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n now_o after_o our_o military_a oath_n shall_v we_o revolt_v to_o they_o that_o join_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o make_v war_n against_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n 2._o to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o be_v complete_o arm_v for_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 6.11_o 12._o that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o one_o but_o the_o other_o the_o abettor_n of_o popery_n ae_z satan_n auxiliary_a force_n who_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o employ_v now_o the_o devil_n be_v of_o great_a cunning_a and_o strength_n and_o by_o god_n permission_n exercise_v great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o we_o contend_v with_o they_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o since_o the_o subtlety_n power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v so_o great_a we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o better_o prepare_v and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o bodily_a and_o humane_a power_n that_o befriend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v formidable_a and_o that_o can_v only_o reach_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n be_v a_o more_o terrible_a and_o dangerous_a party_n who_o secret_o blind_v our_o mind_n and_o weaken_v our_o courage_n and_o strange_o and_o imperceptible_o by_o our_o own_o carnal_a affection_n promote_v our_o eternal_a ruin_n 3._o it_o show_v we_o the_o folly_n of_o reconcil_a babel_n and_o zion_n rome_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6.15_o 16._o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n you_o can_v never_o reconcile_v god_n and_o satan_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o holy_a endeavour_n to_o adjust_a the_o controversy_n and_o reclaim_v papist_n from_o their_o error_n that_o must_v be_v pursue_v how_o fruitless_a soever_o the_o attempt_n be_v but_o â—o_o hope_v for_o a_o agreement_n as_o thing_n now_o stand_v be_v impossible_a 4._o caution_n that_o the_o devil_n prevail_v not_o against_o we_o he_o once_o suprize_v peter_n mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n he_o have_v prevail_v over_o they_o that_o usurp_v the_o high_a chair_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n let_v he_o not_o blind_a your_o eye_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n though_o you_o be_v not_o draw_v to_o antichristianism_n do_v not_o live_v in_o a_o carnal_a worldly_a course_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o every_o wicked_a act_n be_v satan_n invention_n he_o stir_v it_o up_o be_v serve_v by_o it_o delight_n in_o it_o his_o kingdom_n go_v forward_o by_o it_o he_o gain_v by_o every_o wicked_a action_n show_v plain_o that_o you_o be_v not_o of_o his_o party_n nor_o ever_o mean_a to_o be_v give_v way_n to_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o you_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o entertain_v the_o gross_a temptation_n and_o by_o subtle_a evasion_n will_v wriggle_v and_o distort_v yourselves_o out_o of_o your_o duty_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o mean_n doct._n that_o antichrist_n do_v uphold_v his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o false_a show_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n to_o evidence_n this_o 1._o we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v a_o miracle_n miracle_n be_v work_n extraordinary_a exceed_a the_o ability_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o do_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o general_a nature_n of_o they_o 2._o their_o author_n 3._o their_o use._n 1._o their_o general_a nature_n and_o kind_n extraordinary_a work_n some_o be_v either_o beside_o nature_n when_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v as_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o ioshuah_n day_n the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o shadow_n on_o ahaz_n his_o diâ—â—_n in_o hezekiah_n time_n above_o nature_n as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v blind_a by_o christ_n john_n 9_o against_o nature_n when_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v obstruct_v as_o wâ—en_o the_o three_o child_n remain_v untouched_a in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan._n 3._o the_o fire_n have_v not_o lose_v its_o property_n to_o burn_v for_o those_o that_o cast_v they_o in_o be_v singe_v and_o scorch_v 2._o the_o author_n they_o be_v work_n exceed_v the_o ability_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o therefore_o be_v always_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o use_v some_o creature_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n well_o then_o the_o primary_n efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o unusual_a exceed_v the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o any_o creature_n 3._o the_o end_n and_o use_n be_v to_o confirm_v some_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v do_v for_o curiosity_n ostentation_n and_o delight_n they_o be_v but_o juggle_a trick_n and_o have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o author_n much_o less_o when_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o confirm_v a_o false_a doctrine_n or_o evil_a end_n but_o real_a miracle_n do_v oblige_v by_o way_n of_o sign_n declare_v god_n interest_n in_o or_o own_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o testimony_n to_o which_o they_o be_v annex_v for_o god_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n good_a merciful_a just_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v he_o will_v cooperate_v to_o a_o lie_n or_o cheat_v or_o leave_v sucâ—_n a_o stumble_a block_n before_o his_o creature_n ii_o that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v teacher_n send_v from_o god_n for_o christ_n often_o appeal_v to_o
his_o work_n john_n 5.36_o for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o john_n 10.38_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o that_o be_v his_o personal_a verbal_a testimony_n believe_v the_o work_n that_o be_v his_o miracle_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o when_o john_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o confirmation_n as_o their_o satisfaction_n mat._n 11.4_o go_v show_v he_o what_o you_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v the_o deaf_a hear_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o etc._n etc._n so_o nicodemus_n be_v convince_v by_o these_o john_n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o none_o can_v do_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o to_o improve_v these_o scripture_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o attestation_n 2._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o necessity_n theâ—e_n be_v that_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n shall_v be_v thus_o atte_v he_o have_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o repeal_v which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v god_n own_o law_n a_o yew_n law_n to_o promulgate_v which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o before_o this_o can_v be_v receive_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o manifest_v his_o authority_n beside_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v and_o recover_v sinner_n to_o god_n from_o the_o devil_n world_n and_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o entertain_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v evidence_v that_o he_o come_v not_o only_o by_o god_n permission_n but_o commission_n for_o he_o have_v the_o father_n seal_v john_n 6.27_o that_o be_v authorize_v by_o miracle_n look_v as_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n whereas_o afterward_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v consecrate_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o ordinary_a rite_n without_o any_o such_o attestation_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n then_o when_o god_n bring_v forth_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o â—id_v first_o set_v up_o the_o gospel_n state_n than_o there_o be_v afterward_o when_o the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o it_o be_v settle_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o the_o miracle_n then_o wrought_v be_v numerous_a evident_a and_o undeniable_a be_v do_v public_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o clear_a attestation_n to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v expect_v such_o a_o stream_n of_o holy_a necessary_a miracle_n that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v not_o act_n of_o pomp_n but_o of_o succour_n and_o relief_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v do_v by_o no_o power_n less_o than_o divine_a not_o like_o those_o ludicrous_a miracle_n they_o talk_v of_o in_o popery_n which_o look_v like_o a_o cheat_n rather_o than_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n these_o miracle_n of_o christ_n can_v no_o way_n be_v impeach_v for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o new_a revelation_n do_v contradict_v and_o deliver_v by_o more_o certain_a mean_n than_o those_o miracle_n be_v but_o no_o such_o revelation_n be_v there_o all_o fair_o accord_v with_o those_o former_a revelation_n of_o his_o mind_n give_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o suit_v with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act_n 26.22_o or_o else_o by_o some_o great_a work_n which_o shall_v contradict_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o wonder_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o magician_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 7.18_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v allege_v or_o be_v pretend_v therefore_o these_o be_v sufficient_a 2._o after_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v miracle_n cease_v and_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v cease_v for_o god_n do_v nothing_o unnecessary_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o same_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o authentic_a record_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o doctrine_n be_v full_o prove_v and_o come_v trasmit_v to_o we_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n in_o who_o experience_n god_n have_v bless_v it_o to_o the_o convert_n comfort_v and_o save_v of_o many_o a_o soul_n look_v as_o the_o jew_n every_o time_n the_o law_n be_v bring_v forth_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v the_o thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o terrible_a trumpet_n with_o which_o it_o be_v give_v at_o first_o on_o mount_n sinai_n one_o solemn_a confirmation_n serve_v for_o after_o age_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o law_n give_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o entertain_v it_o with_o veneration_n and_o respect_n so_o christianity_n need_v to_o be_v once_o solemn_o confirm_v after_o age_n have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o first_o miracle_n for_o the_o apostle_n compare_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n heb._n 1.2_o 3_o 4._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o god_n own_v it_o now_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o providence_n 3._o that_o upon_o the_o cease_n of_o miracle_n or_o their_o grow_a to_o be_v unnecessary_a we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o who_o will_v revive_v this_o pretence_n of_o a_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n especial_o after_o we_o be_v caution_v against_o these_o delusion_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n against_o the_o lie_a wonder_n of_o antichrist_n and_o elsewhere_o mat._n 24.24_o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n and_o again_o rev._n 13.13_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o herein_o they_o triumph_v when_o do_v they_o ever_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o ans._n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o the_o whole_a chapter_n be_v mystical_a none_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v arise_v as_o a_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n therefore_o to_o fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v only_o a_o allusion_n to_o elias_n that_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o work_v miracle_n as_o do_v elias_n who_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 18.24_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o letter_n it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o pope_n hildebrand_n or_o gregory_n the_o vii_o as_o one_o paulus_n who_o write_v his_o life_n testify_v who_o mention_v divers_a wonder_n of_o fire_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o sundry_a time_n resemble_v he_o to_o elias_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v make_v his_o follower_n as_o confident_a of_o their_o error_n as_o if_o they_o see_v fire_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v they_o but_o to_o return_v we_o be_v thus_o caution_v and_o forewarn_v miracle_n thus_o perform_v be_v deceitful_a but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o miracle_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o convince_v the_o falsehood_n of_o heresy_n ans._n heresy_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o faith_n once_o receive_v be_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o argument_n not_o miracle_n by_o evidence_n of_o doctrine_n not_o wonder_n partly_o leave_v the_o people_n be_v deceive_v by_o magical_a imposture_n for_o it_o require_v some_o skill_n to_o distinguish_v true_a miracle_n from_o those_o that_o be_v deceitful_a and_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n partly_o because_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la faith_n state_v and_o confirm_v show_v what_o be_v error_n so_o that_o to_o confute_v error_n by_o miracle_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o confirm_v truth_n by_o miracle_n 4._o whosoever_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n not_o consonant_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o faith_n of_o christ_n
deserve_v to_o perish_v no_o man_n perish_v but_o for_o his_o own_o fault_n hos._n 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v â—â—stroyed_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n now_o they_o that_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n just_o perish_v though_o there_o be_v deâ—eit_n in_o the_o case_n yet_o there_o be_v unrighteousness_n in_o the_o case_n also_o fraudulent_a deal_n shall_v not_o so_o cozen_v we_o as_o apparent_a unrighteousness_n oâ—_n unfaithfulness_n â—o_o christ_n shall_v warn_v we_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o perdition_n and_o unless_o they_o come_v out_o of_o it_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o propound_v christian_a doctrine_n at_o first_o do_v use_v this_o term_n to_o distinguish_v impenitent_a unbeliever_n from_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v save_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o in_o thâ—m_n that_o be_v save_v so_o he_o distinguish_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o penitent_a believer_n be_v those_o that_o be_v save_v but_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n be_v those_o that_o perish_v that_o be_v be_v for_o the_o present_a during_o their_o infidelity_n and_o impenitency_n in_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o perdition_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v that_o iâ—_n who_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o lose_a condition_n we_o know_v not_o god_n secret_a decree_n but_o those_o that_o refuse_v and_o oppose_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o all_o appearance_n be_v lose_v man_n now_o this_o he_o appli_v to_o those_o that_o yield_v to_o antichrist_n show_v they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v christian_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o more_o benefit_n the_o gospel_n than_o infidel_n they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n these_o revolt_n from_o the_o own_n of_o it_o upon_o carnal_a reason_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v foretell_v rev._n 14.9_o 10._o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n that_o be_v all_o those_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o as_o servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o the_o antichristian_a estate_n and_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o and_o promote_v that_o profession_n they_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o mediator_n vengeance_n which_o will_v be_v very_o sore_a and_o severe_a luk._n 19.27_o these_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o popery_n be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o damnation_n 3._o it_o bear_v this_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v fâ—â—e_v appoint_v to_o perish_v who_o be_v leave_v to_o these_o delusion_n they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v pass_v by_o and_o not_o choose_v to_o life_n this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v also_o for_o damnable_a error_n take_v not_o effect_v on_o god_n elect._n mat._n 24.24_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a the_o elect_n can_v altogether_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o christ_n for_o god_n take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o guard_v they_o against_o the_o delusion_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o if_o they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v deceive_v so_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 13.4_o the_o locust_n shall_v hurt_v none_o of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n the_o delusion_n of_o antichrist_n have_v only_o their_o full_a effect_n on_o those_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o seal_v upon_o the_o hypocritical_a professor_n that_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o it_o be_v say_v again_o rev._n 13.8_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n and_o again_o rev._n 17.8_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o elect_a be_v still_o except_v which_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v over_o they_o total_o final_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o life_n three_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doom_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v he_o save_v by_o the_o truth_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n the_o chief_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n eph._n 1._o â—_o in_o who_o also_o you_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n most_o profitable_a to_o lose_v sinner_n receive_v be_v put_v for_o entertain_v or_o believe_v the_o word_n as_o act_n 8.14_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o samaria_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o act_n 11.1_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n and_o elsewhere_o this_o reception_n must_v be_v with_o love_n act_v 2.41_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o act_n 17.11_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o this_o affection_n must_v produce_v its_o effect_n so_o as_o to_o convert_v they_o unto_o god_n now_o this_o be_v deny_v of_o they_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o antichrist_n that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o true_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n nor_o mind_v it_o in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n now_o the_o business_n be_v whether_o the_o clause_n concern_v only_o the_o jew_n or_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christian_n the_o jew_n clear_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o do_v refuse_v christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n and_o herein_o the_o papist_n glory_n of_o a_o advantage_n of_o turn_v off_o this_o prophecy_n from_o themselves_o but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o reject_v the_o truth_n but_o of_o not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o false_a christian_n the_o jew_n company_n reject_v christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v not_o send_v to_o they_o for_o a_o punishment_n but_o wrath_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o the_o excision_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o nation_n but_o here_o be_v render_v the_o reason_n not_o of_o other_o judgement_n but_o why_o man_n be_v captive_n to_o antichrist_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v confine_v doct._n 1._o the_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n power_n and_o seduction_n be_v those_o that_o perish_v 2._o the_o great_a reason_n why_o god_n send_v this_o judgement_n on_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v because_o they_o receieve_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o doct._n that_o the_o subject_n of_o antichrist_n power_n and_o seduction_n be_v those_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a argument_n we_o be_v upon_o yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o our_o caution_n however_o to_o be_v handle_v wary_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_o more_o meet_a for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o estate_n than_o curious_o to_o inquire_v what_o become_v of_o other_o the_o apostle_n wave_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o i_o know_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o exercise_v upon_o infidel_n but_o christian_n but_o so_o far_o we_o may_v apply_v iâ—_n to_o this_o case_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o rash_o judge_v of_o the_o eternal_a state_n of_o other_o person_n but_o rather_o of_o thing_n wherein_o ourselves_o be_v concern_v if_o the_o enquiry_n be_v only_a matter_n of_o curiosity_n sure_o christ_n rebuke_n will_v silence_v it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o joh._n 21.20_o for_o christ_n be_v ill_o please_v with_o curiosity_n about_o the_o state_n of_o other_o man_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v know_v our_o own_o duty_n and_o danger_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o must_v be_v discuss_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o papist_n so_o live_v and_o die_v if_o not_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n partly_o because_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o retain_v the_o foundation_n yet_o they_o build_v such_o hay_n and_o stubble_n
upon_o it_o so_o many_o error_n in_o doctrine_n corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o tyranny_n in_o government_n that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v saâ—ed_v he_o be_v save_v but_o as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o and_o no_o man_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n will_v either_o embrace_v popery_n or_o continue_v in_o it_o where_o the_o way_n be_v plain_a there_o be_v difficulty_n enough_o and_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v and_o therefore_o in_o a_o questionable_a way_n none_o shall_v venture_v worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o image_n be_v no_o light_a thing_n nor_o will_v a_o serious_a christian_a choose_v that_o way_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o exceed_o corrupt_v and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o manifest_a invasion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n by_o challenge_v a_o universal_a headship_n over_o his_o church_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o this_o maintain_v by_o error_n and_o persecution_n 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o popery_n rather_o as_o captive_n under_o this_o tyranny_n than_o voluntary_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n as_o many_o holy_a man_n do_v in_o former_a time_n groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o abomination_n rather_o than_o countenance_v and_o promote_a they_o to_o these_o god_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v rev._n 18.4_o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n they_o be_v his_o people_n while_o they_o be_v there_o these_o be_v as_o those_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n rom._n 11.4_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v between_o those_o that_o err_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n know_v no_o better_o and_o tâ—ose_v that_o withstand_v the_o light_n upon_o carnal_a reason_n and_o will_v not_o retract_v their_o error_n though_o convince_v of_o the_o degeneration_n of_o christianity_n for_o simple_a ignorance_n be_v not_o so_o damn_v as_o obstinate_a error_n luke_n 12.48_o but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n the_o scripture_n many_o time_n condemn_v a_o way_n as_o a_o way_n of_o ruin_n but_o all_o in_o that_o way_n be_v not_o damn_v as_o john_n 4.22_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n there_o it_o be_v eminent_o dispense_v and_o yet_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o the_o samaritan_n be_v damn_v some_o among_o they_o though_o taint_v with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o country_n may_v have_v such_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o papist_n so_o living_n and_o so_o die_v many_o by_o god_n grace_n may_v have_v repentance_n confer_v upon_o they_o at_o death_n and_o though_o they_o live_v papist_n may_v die_v as_o reform_a christian_n seek_v salvation_n by_o christ_n aloâ—e_v in_o the_o way_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v manifest_v his_o compassion_n to_o they_o pardon_v the_o error_n of_o their_o life_n 6._o we_o must_v distinguish_v time_n god_n may_v dispense_v with_o many_o in_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a darkness_n and_o captivity_n more_o than_o he_o do_v afterward_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n break_v forth_o and_o his_o trumpet_n be_v sound_v to_o call_v they_o forth_o whosoever_o shall_v compare_v john_n fierus_fw-la and_o john_n calvin_n will_v find_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n though_o the_o one_o live_v and_o die_v a_o papist_n and_o the_o oâ—â—er_n be_v â—n_o eminent_a instrument_n in_o reform_v tâ—e_v church_n of_o god_n but_o a_o ignorant_a fear_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n cause_v many_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v but_o much_o more_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o time_n before_o our_o father_n if_o alive_a will_v not_o have_v condemn_v we_o nor_o shall_v we_o condemn_v they_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o have_v these_o advantage_n which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v illi_fw-la si_fw-la reviviscerent_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v austiâ—_n in_o a_o like_a case_n 7._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o popish_a error_n some_o be_v more_o capital_a as_o adoration_n of_o image_n inovocation_n of_o saint_n justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n inhibition_n of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n other_o not_o so_o deadly_a as_o when_o too_o much_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o constitution_n penance_n auricular_a confession_n fast_v etc._n etc._n now_o though_o the_o case_n of_o a_o reâ—l_n papist_n who_o be_v complete_a in_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o refuse_v hate_v persecute_v the_o truth_n offer_v be_v desperate_a yet_o the_o lord_n â—ay_v in_o tender_a mercy_n accept_v of_o other_o devout_a soul_n who_o yet_o live_v in_o that_o way_n if_o they_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o the_o foundation_n 1._o use_v let_v we_o not_o think_v popery_n a_o light_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n so_o peremptory_o threaten_v sure_o it_o be_v no_o liâ—â—â—e_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a for_o the_o light_n we_o have_v and_o improve_v it_o well_o while_o we_o have_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o fast_o what_o hope_v soever_o we_o may_v have_v of_o man_n live_v in_o former_a time_n and_o foreign_a country_n where_o they_o know_v no_o better_o but_o after_o such_o express_a warning_n what_o hope_n can_v we_o have_v of_o english_a papist_n consider_v the_o time_n when_o rome_n be_v not_o grow_v better_o but_o worse_o and_o what_o be_v common_a opinion_n be_v now_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o so_o clear_o manifest_v so_o that_o for_o any_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a choice_n to_o run_v into_o popery_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a defection_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n and_o wilful_o to_o drink_v that_o poison_n which_o will_v be_v the_o bane_n and_o ruin_n of_o your_o soul_n 2._o the_o great_a reason_n why_o god_n send_v this_o judgement_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o how_o many_o way_n man_n â—ay_v be_v say_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o â—ruth_n 2._o how_o just_a their_o punishment_n be_v fâ—r_o such_o a_o sin_n 1._o iâ—_n state_v this_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o â—he_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v to_o a_o people_n yea_o come_v among_o they_o with_o great_a evidence_n conviction_n and_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n but_o want_v of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o and_o the_o plenty_n of_o mean_n aggravate_v their_o fault_n and_o make_v their_o condemnation_n the_o â—ore_o just_a john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n the_o truth_n be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la and_o these_o they_o prefer_v before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v to_o they_o 2._o that_o as_o inevidence_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o not_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o not_o bare_a weakness_n of_o understanding_n no_o it_o be_v not_o weakness_n but_o wilfulness_n which_o be_v here_o intimate_v not_o a_o defect_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o their_o heart_n joh._n 8.15_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o it_o be_v not_o weakness_n but_o prejudice_n hinder_v their_o believe_v they_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n yea_o hate_v it_o for_o their_o lust_n sake_n their_o lust_n lie_v more_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o speculative_a doubt_n and_o error_n luke_n 16.14_o and_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v covetous_a when_o they_o hear_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o deride_v he_o the_o word_n be_v blow_v their_o nose_n at_o he_o the_o sensual_a carnal_a and_o ungodly_a world_n scorn_v heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a christianity_n be_v distaste_v by_o false_a christian_n err_v in_o mind_n err_v in_o heart_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v also_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o or_o it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o make_v the_o truth_n operative_a 1._o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a and_o also_o faith_n and_o then_o love_n knowledge_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o
in_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o baal_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n few_o be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n jer._n 9.3_o and_o they_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o their_o bow_n for_o lie_n but_o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n and_o they_o know_v not_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n contend_v earnest_o judas_n 3_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n again_o 2._o there_o be_v many_o sensualist_n unclean_a and_o carnal_a gospeler_n to_o these_o god_n owe_v a_o judgement_n usual_o the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o they_o that_o use_v the_o truth_n only_o or_o principal_o for_o their_o own_o turn_n hate_v to_o be_v reform_v god_n will_v reckon_v with_o they_o psal._n 50.16_o 17._o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o 2._o use_n show_v you_o indeed_o that_o you_o love_v the_o gospel_n carentia_fw-la remedii_fw-la be_v a_o grievous_a misery_n or_o else_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v as_o a_o great_a blessing_n neglectus_fw-la remedii_fw-la be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v lazy_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n those_o that_o never_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v the_o truth_n crassa_n negligentia_fw-la dolus_fw-la est_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v constant_a purpose_n endeavour_n strive_v and_o not_o cease_v strive_v till_o we_o in_o some_o measure_n prevail_v rejectio_fw-la or_o contemptio_fw-la remedii_fw-la if_o we_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o we_o act_v 13.46_o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o puâ—_n it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n god_n will_v be_v go_v if_o not_o from_o the_o land_n from_o thy_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o most_o heinous_a iniquity_n of_o all_o heb._n 10.28_o 29._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n his_o law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v aâ—_n unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n so_o esau_n despise_v his_o birthright_n heb._n 12.15_o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o you_o know_v how_o that_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v have_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n he_o be_v reject_v for_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o â—ears_n sermon_n ix_o 2_o thess._n 2.11_o 12._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n we_o have_v consider_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o seduce_v by_o antichrist_n now_o the_o judgement_n it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o delusion_n in_o this_o world_n verse_n 11._o 2._o damnation_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n 12._o 1._o delusion_n in_o this_o world_n where_o take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n shall_v send_v it_o 2._o the_o degree_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o punishment_n strong_a delusion_n 3._o the_o issue_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 2._o their_o punishment_n in_o the_o next_o world_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n where_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o terribleness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a damnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o righteousness_n 1._o i_o begin_v with_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n doct._n that_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n there_o be_v a_o infatuation_n upon_o the_o follower_n and_o abettor_n of_o antichrist_n that_o they_o swallow_v the_o gross_a error_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o clear_v this_o i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o to_o the_o author_n 2._o the_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o punishment_n 3._o the_o effect_n and_o issue_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o a_o difficulty_n arise_v for_o god_n be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v essential_o good_a can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a and_o he_o that_o be_v vltor_n peccati_fw-la the_o avenger_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v author_n peccati_fw-la the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v cause_v man_n to_o sin_n how_o will_v his_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v just_a i_o answ._n as_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n god_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v to_o do_v in_o it_o to_o clear_v this_o to_o you_o consider_v 1._o he_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o creature_n be_v also_o their_o judge_n for_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v sometime_o our_o king_n and_o sometime_o oâ—r_a judge_n gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a rom._n 5.6_o be_v god_n unrighteous_a how_o then_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v his_o office_n and_o prerogative_n 2._o god_n way_n of_o judge_v for_o the_o present_a be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a as_o for_o instance_n there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o judicature_n reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o reward_v god_n external_a government_n be_v see_v in_o dispense_n outward_a blessing_n to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o obedience_n micah_n 2.7_o do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o his_o promise_n speak_v good_a and_o as_o fulfil_v do_v good_a yield_v protection_n maintenance_n and_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n as_o support_v and_o maintain_v they_o during_o their_o service_n david_n own_a god_n deal_v with_o he_o in_o this_o sort_n psal._n 119.56_o this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n so_o as_o to_o his_o internal_a government_n in_o give_v they_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n these_o be_v the_o internal_a reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o also_o god_n often_o reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n as_o isa._n 58.13_o 14._o if_o thoâ—_n turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_v then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o ride_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o heritage_n of_o jacob_n thy_o father_n for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o psal._n 31.24_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n all_o you_o that_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n proficiency_n in_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v a_o reward_n of_o the_o several_a act_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o so_o in_o punish_v sometime_o he_o use_v the_o way_n of_o external_a government_n by_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n exercise_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n rom._n 1.18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n heb._n 2.2_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n
move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n israel_n and_o judah_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v these_o two_o place_n god_n give_v he_o over_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n by_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n by_o satan_n as_o a_o executioner_n temptation_n to_o sin_n come_v immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n for_o holy_a and_o righteous_a end_n so_o again_o 1_o king_n 22.22_o the_o evil_a spirit_n have_v leave_v and_o commission_n to_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o ahab_n prophet_n go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o and_o thou_o shall_v prevail_v with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o permissive_a intention_n not_o a_o effective_a when_o they_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n god_n withdraw_v and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o work_v by_o their_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o then_o they_o be_v easy_o seduce_v who_o prefer_v worldly_a thing_n before_o heavenly_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o active_a providence_n which_o raise_v such_o instrument_n and_o propound_v such_o object_n as_o meet_v with_o a_o naughty_a heart_n do_v sore_o blind_v it_o 1._o for_o instrument_n job_n 22.16_o the_o deceive_v and_o the_o deceiver_n be_v hiâ—_n take_v it_o in_o worldly_a or_o take_v it_o in_o religious_a matter_n man_n deceive_a other_o or_o be_v deceive_v by_o other_o it_o be_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v both_o be_v he_o not_o only_o his_o creature_n but_o subject_a to_o the_o government_n and_o disposal_n of_o providence_n how_o and_o who_o they_o shall_v deceive_v and_o how_o far_o they_o shall_v deceive_v so_o ezech._n 14.9_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v deceive_v that_o have_v speak_v a_o thing_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v he_o this_o be_v a_o great_a transaction_n in_o the_o world_n a_o sad_a judgement_n not_o to_o be_v cavil_v but_o tremble_v at_o for_o man_n ingratitude_n god_n raise_v up_o false_a prophet_n to_o seduce_v they_o that_o delight_n in_o lie_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o object_n wicked_a instrument_n varnish_v and_o dress_v up_o this_o cause_n with_o all_o the_o be_v they_o can_v to_o make_v it_o a_o powerful_a deceit_n and_o then_o it_o be_v befriend_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o easy_o prevail_v with_o they_o who_o be_v move_v either_o with_o worldly_a hope_n or_o fear_n and_o have_v debauch_v their_o conscience_n by_o worldly_a respect_n god_n say_v jer._n 6.21_o i_o will_v lay_v stumble_v block_n before_o this_o people_n if_o we_o will_v find_v the_o sin_n god_n will_v find_v the_o occasion_n if_o judas_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o buy_v his_o master_n he_o shall_v not_o want_v chapman_n to_o bargain_n with_o he_o the_o priest_n be_v consult_v to_o destroy_v christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o devil_n put_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n matth._n 26.3_o be_v alarm_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o raise_v lazarus_n bird_n and_o fish_n be_v easy_o deceive_v with_o such_o bait_n as_o they_o greedy_o catch_v at_o so_o god_n by_o his_o just_a vengeance_n order_v such_o occurence_n and_o occasion_n as_o take_v with_o a_o naughty_a and_o carnal_a heart_n 2._o the_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o the_o punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o strong_a delusion_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n that_o be_v such_o delusion_n as_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o efficacious_a force_n to_o deceive_v they_o the_o prevalency_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o delusion_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o error_n 2._o the_o obstinacy_n wherewith_o they_o cleave_v to_o they_o 1._o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o error_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o three_o thing_n false_a image_n worship_n and_o bread_n worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o supererogation_n of_o work_n 1._o adoration_n of_o image_n idolater_n be_v usual_o represent_v as_o sottish_a as_o psal._n 115.8_o they_o that_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o senselesness_n of_o the_o idol_n before_o they_o have_v mouth_n but_o they_o speak_v not_o eye_n have_v they_o but_o they_o see_v not_o they_o have_v ear_n but_o they_o hear_v not_o nose_n have_v they_o but_o they_o smell_v not_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o idol_n be_v senseless_a so_o the_o idolater_n be_v brutish_a that_o be_v the_o maker_n worshipper_n and_o server_n of_o they_o as_o void_a of_o true_a wisdom_n as_o the_o image_n be_v of_o sense_n and_o motion_n isa._n 44.18_o they_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v for_o he_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o cannot_v see_v and_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v understand_v there_o be_v a_o fatal_a obduration_n upon_o they_o all_o along_o there_o their_o senselesness_n be_v set_v forth_o from_o ver_fw-la 9_o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o they_o that_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v themselves_o but_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v blinâ—ed_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o idol_n and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o heathen_n but_o only_o in_o the_o name_n 2._o the_o other_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n a_o sottish_a error_n and_o respect_v pay_v to_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o commerce_n and_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o without_o precept_n promise_n or_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n but_o also_o against_o scripture_n which_o always_o direct_v to_o god_n by_o one_o mediator_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o scripture_n say_v go_v to_o god_n if_o you_o lack_v any_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v go_v to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o say_v not_o as_o author_n of_o grace_n or_o any_o divine_a blessing_n yet_o as_o intercessor_n though_o that_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o that_o derogate_v from_o christ_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o put_v the_o creature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o the_o very_a motion_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o stir_v we_o or_o move_v we_o to_o pray_v rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n he_o incline_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o they_o will_v leave_v 3._o a_o three_o error_n that_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v that_o man_n may_v supererogate_v not_o only_o merit_v for_o himself_o but_o lay_v in_o a_o overplus_n to_o increase_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v imperfect_a yea_o pollute_a and_o our_o lord_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o say_v you_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o but_o what_o will_v not_o man_n believe_v that_o can_v believe_v these_o thing_n there_o be_v other_o absurdity_n as_o gross_a as_o these_o but_o this_o suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n 2._o the_o obstinacy_n wherewith_o they_o cleave_v to_o they_o nothing_o will_v reclaim_v they_o not_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n nor_o evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o they_o still_o cry_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o will_v invent_v any_o paltry_a shift_n and_o distinction_n rather_o recede_v from_o any_o thing_n than_o once_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v like_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n in_o christ_n time_n that_o deny_v apparent_a matter_n of_o fact_n joh._n 8.33_o we_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n to_o any_o man_n though_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n and_o be_v now_o under_o servitude_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n though_o we_o prove_v they_o have_v err_v and_o do_v err_v still_o the_o church_n can_v err_v or_o rather_o like_o the_o elder_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiahs_n time_n jer._n 44.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o as_o for_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drink-offering_n to_o she_o as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n for_o than_o
â—e_n be_v ephes._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o â—aving_a spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n then_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n christ_n have_v do_v his_o whole_a work_n holiness_n be_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n himself_o exod._n 15.11_o and_o put_v a_o excellency_n on_o we_o if_o we_o love_v it_o and_o imitate_v it_o prov._n 12.26_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a seduce_v they_o we_o do_v not_o only_o excel_v other_o man_n but_o we_o be_v more_o amiable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n prov._n 11.20_o the_o upright_a be_v his_o delight_n in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o salvation_n itself_o and_o a_o mean_n to_o that_o which_o remain_v act._n 26.18_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o ourselves_o have_v we_o god_n call_n have_v we_o obey_v the_o gospel_n this_o will_v clear_v up_o your_o election_n to_o you_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o wherefore_o the_o rather_o brethren_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v do_v you_o find_v such_o a_o belief_n wrought_v in_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o begin_v in_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o end_n in_o holiness_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9.14_o that_o be_v man_n sensible_a of_o sin_n to_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o return_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v first_o live_v to_o he_o and_o then_o with_o he_o 4._o to_o improve_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o glory_n promise_v 1._o to_o sweeten_v obedience_n or_o a_o câ—â—se_n of_o holiness_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v so_o tedious_a to_o the_o flesh._n now_o here_o be_v our_o labour_n hereafter_o our_o recompense_n 1_o cor._n 5.58_o every_o day_n we_o shall_v grow_v more_o meet_a for_o his_o glory_n col._n 1.12_o 2._o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n good_a or_o evil_a if_o good_a many_o be_v please_v with_o this_o world_n be_v good_a thing_n but_o have_v no_o affection_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n like_o the_o rebellious_a israelite_n who_o more_o desire_v the_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n than_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n or_o the_o celestial_a manna_n numb_a 11.5_o 6._o worse_o than_o prodigal_n that_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o husk_n of_o swine_n than_o bread_n which_o be_v in_o their_o father_n house_n they_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n now_o we_o shall_v remember_v we_o be_v call_v off_o from_o these_o thing_n from_o dreggy_a contentment_n base_a enjoyment_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n cross_n affliction_n after_o we_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.11.12_o it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o our_o affliction_n be_v both_o breves_fw-la &_o leves_fw-la light_n and_o momentary_a 2_o cor._n 4.17_o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n our_o suffering_n be_v small_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o reward_n the_o time_n short_a if_o compare_v with_o eternity_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a eternity_n that_o eternal_a death_n which_o the_o wicked_a must_v endure_v that_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o shall_v sweeten_v all_o bitter_a water_n 4._o to_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o death_n the_o contemplation_n of_o immortality_n have_v leave_v strong_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o heathen_n some_o burn_v themselves_o as_o impatient_a to_o tarry_v long_o if_o a_o dark_a view_n vain_a hope_n cause_v this_o what_o shall_v a_o sure_a promise_n and_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n do_v 2_o use_v to_o the_o call_v 1._o bless_v god_n for_o this_o call_v the_o woeful_a estate_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v call_v and_o the_o bless_a estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v compare_v together_o shall_v make_v we_o wonder_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2._o walk_v answerable_o ephes._n 4.1_o i_o therefore_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v and_o 1_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n sermon_n xiii_o 2_o thess._n 2.15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v fast_o and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v comfort_v the_o thessalonian_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n whatever_o temptation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o comfort_n he_o propound_v to_o they_o be_v take_v 1._o from_o their_o election_n vers_fw-la 13.2_o from_o their_o vocation_n vers_fw-la 14._o his_o exhortation_n be_v to_o perseverance_n therefore_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o and_o call_v you_o and_o give_v you_o such_o advantage_n against_o error_n and_o seduction_n 2._o the_o duty_n infer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v fast_o it_o be_v a_o military_a word_n you_o have_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v you_o fast_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 6.14_o stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n the_o word_n intimate_v perseverance_n 3._o the_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o act._n 2._o the_o object_n 1._o the_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v with_o strong_a hand_n the_o word_n imply_v a_o forcible_a hold_v against_o assault_n whether_o of_o error_n or_o persecution_n the_o thessalonian_n be_v assault_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o heathen_n persecute_v they_o and_o some_o be_v go_v abroad_o that_o begin_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o pervert_v they_o 2._o the_o object_n which_o be_v propound_v 1._o by_o a_o common_a and_o general_a term_n the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v 2._o by_o a_o distribution_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n i._o the_o common_a and_o general_a term_n the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n humane_a and_o divine_a first_o humane_a tradition_n be_v certain_a external_a observance_n institute_v by_o man_n and_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o progenitor_n to_o their_o posterity_n these_o may_v be_v either_o beside_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o beside_o the_o word_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o rechabite_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o which_o from_o father_n to_o son_n they_o be_v so_o exact_a and_o punctual_a that_o god_n produce_v their_o example_n to_o shame_v the_o disobedience_n of_o his_o people_n jer._n 35.6_o 7._o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o build_v house_n nor_o plant_v vineyard_n etc._n etc._n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 15.2_o why_o transgress_v you_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n humane_a invention_n in_o religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o and_o destructive_a of_o divine_a law_n second_o tradition_n divine_a be_v either_o heavenly_a doctrine_n reveal_v by_o god_n or_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o tradition_n deliver_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o fit_a messenger_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v 1_o cor._n 11.2_o now_o i_o praise_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o remember_v i_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n marg._n tradition_n as_o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o you_o so_o that_o hold_v the_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o perseverance_n in_o apostolical_a doctrine_n ii_o the_o distribution_n that_o
benefit_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o special_a but_o the_o general_a love_n which_o first_o draw_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n yea_o the_o saint_n after_o some_o testimony_n receive_v of_o god_n special_a love_n still_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a engage_v motive_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o well_o then_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n ii_o this_o must_v needs_o give_v great_a boldness_n in_o prayer_n 1._o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o god_n love_n be_v not_o a_o cold_a ineffectual_a love_n that_o consist_v only_o in_o raw_a wish_n but_o a_o operative_a active_a love_n that_o issue_v forth_o to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o we_o though_o by_o the_o most_o costly_a mean_n and_o act_v at_o the_o dear_a rate_n god_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 119.68_o he_o have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o and_o will_v do_v good_a to_o we_o our_o love_n many_o time_n go_v no_o further_a than_o good_a wish_n or_o good_a word_n be_v warm_v be_v clothe_v but_o give_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n james_n 2.16_o but_o god_n rest_v not_o in_o kind_a wish_n but_o give_v a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o it_o if_o christ_n be_v needful_a to_o â—he_n saint_n they_o shall_v have_v he_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o such_o infinite_a love_n in_o god_n to_o give_v we_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o such_o as_o may_v raise_v our_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n god_n love_n be_v a_o unmeasurable_a love_n â—nd_v so_o enlarge_v our_o expectation_n and_o capacity_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o other_o thing_n ephes._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o immensity_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o raise_v our_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o expect_v all_o other_o thing_n from_o god_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n and_o happiness_n if_o god_n will_v do_v this_o what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o that_o have_v give_v the_o great_a gift_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o lesser_a thing_n he_o that_o have_v give_v a_o talon_n shall_v he_o not_o give_v a_o penny_n he_o that_o have_v give_v christ_n will_v he_o not_o give_v pardon_n to_o cancel_v our_o debt_n grace_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n comfort_n to_o support_v we_o in_o affliction_n supply_v to_o maintain_v and_o protect_v we_o during_o our_o service_n final_o will_v he_o not_o reward_v we_o when_o our_o work_n be_v over_o reconciliation_n by_o his_o death_n be_v propound_v as_o more_o difficult_a than_o salvation_n by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v complete_a that_o gift_n christ_n come_v to_o purchase_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o fruition_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n necessary_a thereunto_o there_o be_v two_o argumâ—â—â—_n imply_v 1._o that_o god_n may_v now_o do_v we_o good_a without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o honour_n his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n keep_v up_o rom._n 3.25_o 26._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n 2._o that_o after_o god_n by_o a_o antecedent_n bounty_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n so_o broad_a and_o deep_a the_o consequent_a bounty_n which_o be_v as_o the_o upper_a building_n for_o which_o this_o foundation_n be_v intend_v will_v be_v lay_v on_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n that_o he_o begin_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v sure_o the_o wise_a god_n if_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o put_v no_o impediment_n on_o our_o part_n will_v finish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v 4._o because_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n show_v how_o free_o god_n will_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o we_o he_o give_v christ_n unasked_a unsought_a to_o in_o this_o instance_n we_o see_v his_o free_a and_o undeserved_a love_n this_o be_v love_n to_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n when_o the_o world_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o cast_v off_o god_n than_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o a_o consideration_n which_o serve_v to_o support_v our_o confidence_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n great_a and_o wonderful_a mercy_n be_v give_v out_o to_o a_o world_n of_o sinner_n and_o to_o ourselves_o among_o the_o rest_n we_o see_v how_o loath_a god_n be_v sinner_n shall_v perish_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v if_o we_o will_v accept_v god_n term_n that_o have_v give_v such_o general_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n his_o love_n to_o miserable_a sinner_n that_o be_v willing_a they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o as_o between_o he_o and_o all_o now_o this_o incourage_v we_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o 1._o use_n be_v caution_n let_v we_o not_o have_v wrong_a thought_n of_o god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o we_o think_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o one_o that_o be_v all_o wrath_n and_o justice_n and_o unwilling_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n or_o bring_v to_o it_o with_o much_o difficulty_n no_o christ_n come_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o love_n and_o loveliness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o our_o redemption_n come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n mission_n into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o main_o for_o this_o end_n to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pity_n to_o the_o lose_a world_n of_o sinner_n that_o when_o our_o gild_n have_v make_v he_o frightful_a to_o we_o we_o may_v not_o fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o condemn_v god_n but_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o one_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o picture_n of_o god_n you_o draw_v in_o your_o mind_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v not_o more_o abundant_a in_o the_o sun_n than_o love_n be_v in_o god_n 2._o use_v of_o direction_n to_o we_o how_o to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o one_o that_o love_v we_o we_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a point_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o and_o can_v come_v with_o this_o thought_n into_o his_o presence_n that_o i_o be_o pray_v to_o a_o god_n that_o love_v i_o and_o will_v do_v i_o good_a you_o will_v say_v if_o i_o can_v come_v to_o that_o i_o have_v gain_v a_o great_a point_n indeed_o but_o what_o hinder_v there_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o twofold_a love_n his_o general_n love_n and_o his_o special_a love_n his_o general_n love_n which_o intend_v benefit_n to_o we_o and_o his_o special_a love_n which_o have_v already_o put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o they_o his_o general_n love_n to_o the_o lose_a world_n and_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a put_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o save_a benefit_n purchase_v and_o intend_v 1._o the_o general_a love_n to_o the_o lose_a world_n that_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n the_o devil_n seek_v to_o hide_v and_o obscure_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o our_o redeemer_n that_o we_o may_v still_o fly_v from_o god_n as_o more_o willing_a to_o punish_v than_o to_o save_v and_o many_o poor_a dark_a creature_n gratify_v his_o design_n we_o be_v still_o seek_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o god_n love_n something_o to_o warrant_v we_o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o persuade_v we_o
we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n their_o hope_n be_v slight_a and_o fluid_a the_o temporary_a lose_v his_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o he_o conceive_v in_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o either_o cast_v off_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n or_o neglect_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v serious_a patient_n heavenly_a and_o holy_a because_o he_o be_v always_o look_v to_o his_o end_n and_o sweeten_v his_o work_n by_o his_o great_a hope_n keep_v up_o his_o taste_n or_o lively_a expectation_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a life_n nay_o this_o difference_v the_o child_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o conflict_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o triumph_n the_o sanctify_a and_o glorify_v those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o home_n they_o that_o be_v at_o home_n be_v enjoy_v what_o we_o expect_v and_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o supreme_a good_a that_o we_o yet_o hope_v for_o they_o have_v neither_o misery_n to_o fear_v nor_o blessing_n to_o desire_v beyond_o what_o they_o do_v enjoy_v they_o see_v what_o they_o love_v and_o possess_v what_o they_o see_v but_o the_o time_n of_o our_o advancement_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v only_o look_v and_o long_a for_o it_o this_o be_v our_o work_n and_o present_a happiness_n 2._o now_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v contrive_v to_o raise_v hope_n in_o we_o the_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n the_o two_o pillar_n that_o support_v it_o be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n micah_n 7.20_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o tâ—e_v mercy_n to_o abraham_n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n â—re_n mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o psal._n 138.2_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o word_n above_o all_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o many_o other_o scripture_n 1._o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o where_o excellent_a benefit_n be_v dispense_v upon_o free_a term_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o sinful_a creature_n under_o despair_n but_o have_v provide_v a_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o glorify_v psal._n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v mercy_n open_v the_o door_n for_o we_o the_o very_a offer_n speak_v much_o mercy_n the_o term_n be_v mercy_n so_o much_o duty_n be_v require_v as_o be_v necessary_a and_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n violence_n will_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o serious_a creature_n if_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v 2._o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o thâ—_n blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o gal._n 6.16_o to_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o on_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n but_o god_n pass_v they_o by_o when_o there_o be_v sincerity_n our_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o mingle_v with_o doubt_n our_o love_n to_o god_n clog_v with_o much_o inordinate_a self-love_n our_o obedience_n often_o interrupt_v too_o much_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n in_o holy_a thing_n yet_o these_o do_v not_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o make_v void_a our_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n where_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o main_n be_v set_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o please_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o 3._o at_o the_o very_o close_o of_o all_o it_o be_v grace_n hope_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o then_o there_o will_v be_v the_o full_a and_o large_a manifestation_n of_o god_n love_n and_o free_a grace_n there_o be_v grace_n bring_v to_o we_o now_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o when_o his_o person_n shall_v be_v reveal_v grace_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o all_o its_o graciousness_n we_o see_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n which_o now_o we_o attain_v unto_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o pass_v by_o our_o offence_n and_o take_v we_o into_o his_o family_n and_o give_v we_o right_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o some_o taste_n of_o his_o love_n and_o remote_a service_n but_o when_o pardon_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n mouth_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v we_o not_o only_o into_o his_o family_n but_o into_o his_o palace_n and_o father_n house_n and_o give_v we_o not_o right_o only_a but_o possession_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o immediate_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o be_v everlasting_o employ_v in_o heavenly_a praising_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o than_o grace_n will_v be_v grace_n indeed_o 2._o his_o truth_n and_o mercy_n open_v the_o door_n for_o we_o truth_n keep_v it_o open_a mercy_n be_v the_o pipe_n truth_n be_v the_o conveyance_n now_o god_n bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n and_o have_v ever_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o word_n we_o may_v see_v for_o the_o present_a that_o a_o covenant-interest_n be_v no_o fruitless_a thing_n he_o have_v confirm_v this_o hope_n to_o the_o world_n by_o miracle_n to_o we_o within_o the_o church_n by_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o image_n prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o this_o bless_a estate_n ephes._n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v appoint_v ordinance_n to_o revive_v our_o hope_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v by_o daily_a experience_n we_o see_v many_o of_o god_n child_n have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n cheerful_o profess_v this_o hope_n we_o have_v the_o same_o father_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v ephes._n 3.15_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o christ._n col._n 1.20_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n if_o he_o be_v so_o good_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o family_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 3._o what_o a_o advantage_n be_v it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o have_v good_a hope_n wrought_v in_o we_o through_o grace_n 1._o it_o make_v we_o diligent_a and_o serious_a christianity_n imply_v a_o serious_a application_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n require_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v what_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o do_v it_o as_o our_o first_o work_n and_o chief_a business_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a heb._n 4.1_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n that_o be_v imply_v our_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n now_o all_o the_o executive_a power_n be_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v in_o their_o operation_n by_o hope_n 2._o to_o be_v patient_n and_o mortify_v that_o we_o subdue_v our_o lust_n and_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o interest_n with_o a_o humble_a and_o quiet_a mind_n rom._n 12.12_o patient_n in_o tribulation_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n and_o for_o lust_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 3._o to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o holy_a the_o one_o respect_v our_o end_n the_o other_o our_o race_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o dead_a lifeless_a thought_n now_o and_o then_o but_o the_o continual_a and_o delightful_a foresight_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o hope_v and_o who_o more_o pure_a and_o holy_a than_o they_o that_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o wherefore_o belâ—ved_v see_v you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a use_v 2._o well_o then_o get_v this_o hope_n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v god_n gift_n yet_o
you_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n 1._o remove_v the_o impediment_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n draw_v off_o the_o affection_n from_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o consider_v what_o god_n offer_v to_o you_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a and_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o better_a thing_n while_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v so_o occupy_v and_o throng_v with_o vanity_n and_o deadn_v by_o carnal_a satisfaction_n 2._o wait_v on_o all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o profit_v and_o use_v the_o know_a mean_n of_o grace_n more_o conscionable_o certain_a it_o iâ—_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n be_v of_o god_n not_o acquire_v but_o infuse_v but_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o own_o mean_n the_o propound_v of_o the_o object_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o solid_a ground_n make_v way_n for_o the_o infuse_v of_o the_o grace_n tit._n 1.1_o 2._o paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n col._n 1.23_o bâ—â—â—â—se_v it_o be_v work_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n sermon_n xvii_o 2_o thess._n 2.17_o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n we_o come_v now_o three_o to_o the_o prayer_n itself_o he_o ask_v two_o benefit_n 1._o comfort_n 2._o establishment_n first_o comfort_n comfort_v your_o heart_n but_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o now_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v comfort_v they_o the_o answer_v give_v by_o some_o be_v that_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o increase_n of_o comfort_n by_o other_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o rather_o by_o everlasting_a consolation_n be_v mean_v the_o solid_a matter_n of_o comfort_n by_o his_o prayer_n now_o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o it_o for_o though_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o comfort_n be_v provide_v for_o we_o yet_o god_n must_v powerful_o apply_v it_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n yet_o god_n hand_n must_v make_v it_o stick_v observe_v here_o doct._n 1._o that_o all_o true_a and_o solid_a and_o heart-comfort_n be_v of_o god_n he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o and_o again_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n rom._n 15.5_o his_o spirit_n take_v a_o office_n upon_o he_o to_o accomplish_v this_o effect_n in_o we_o therefore_o call_v the_o comforter_n 1._o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o comfort_n be_v 2._o show_v why_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 3._o what_o advantage_n we_o have_v thereby_o i._o what_o comfort_n be_v three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v 1._o comfort_n 2._o comfort_v 3._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v of_o god_n ii_o what_o comfort_n be_v we_o call_v two_o thing_n by_o that_o name_n 1._o our_o natural_a refreshment_n 2._o our_o support_n in_o trouble_n 1._o our_o natural_a refreshment_n or_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o support_n of_o nature_n we_o can_v enjoy_v our_o temporal_a mercy_n with_o any_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n without_o god_n leave_n and_o blessing_n as_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o comfort_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v enjoy_v good_a by_o its_o labour_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n eccles._n 2.24_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eccles._n 3.13_o it_o be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o man_n hand_n but_o god_n nor_o can_v the_o creature_n yield_v to_o we_o any_o comfort_n without_o his_o gift_n or_o grant_n and_o because_o of_o our_o forfeiture_n by_o sin_n we_o have_v neither_o these_o mercy_n from_o ourselves_o nor_o the_o use_n nor_o the_o natural_a benefit_n from_o the_o bare_a creature_n which_o be_v health_n strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n all_o goodness_n reside_v chief_o in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n act_n 14.17_o he_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o food_n we_o must_v still_o look_v to_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o support_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o comfort_n be_v take_v for_o support_n in_o trouble_n the_o thessalonian_n be_v now_o under_o great_a persecution_n comfort_n be_v a_o strengthen_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v weaken_v by_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n or_o the_o strength_n and_o stay_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o trouble_n psal._n 119.50_o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n as_o cordial_n be_v for_o a_o fainting-time_n so_o be_v comfort_n for_o a_o time_n of_o affliction_n indeed_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n because_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o our_o chief_a good_a be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o and_o because_o of_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 9.31_o when_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n thâ—y_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o great_a need_n of_o comfort_n be_v in_o our_o affliction_n therefore_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n can_v give_v his_o people_n comfort_n in_o the_o great_a tribulation_n his_o favour_n be_v enough_o to_o support_v they_o against_o the_o frown_n of_o all_o the_o world_n isa._n 51.12_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v thou_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o the_o grass_n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o almighty_a and_o immortal_a god_n to_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o tâ—e_v promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o will_v counterbalance_v all_o our_o trouble_n rom._n 5.2_o 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o this_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o â—ternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n there_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n against_o a_o heaviness_n for_o a_o season_n and_o everlasting_a ease_n and_o rest_n against_o a_o little_a present_a pain_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o outweigh_v all_o that_o we_o can_v suffer_v for_o and_o from_o god_n so_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n isa._n 40.1_o 2._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v my_o god_n why_o because_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v matth._n 9.2_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o here_o be_v sound_a comfort_n the_o sting_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n be_v take_v away_o well_o then_o this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v to_o support_v they_o in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n they_o can_v set_v god_n against_o the_o creature_n heaven_n against_o earth_n pardon_v of_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o bitterness_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a allowance_n of_o comfort_n for_o god_n child_n in_o their_o affliction_n the_o lord_n be_v more_o tender_a of_o his_o people_n then_o when_o they_o want_v comfort_n than_o at_o another_o time_n they_o have_v a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o support_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o as_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o as_o the_o mother_n keep_v most_o with_o the_o sick_a child_n so_o god_n look_v to_o the_o afflict_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o world_n ever_o run_v most_o after_o those_o that_o be_v prosperous_a and_o flourish_v and_o rejoice_v as_o river_n into_o the_o sea_n where_o there_o be_v water_n enough_o but_o forsake_v
short_a man_n please_v themselves_o in_o thing_n receive_v 2._o in_o every_o good_a work_n or_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n here_o need_v the_o great_a establishment_n that_o we_o may_v hold_v on_o our_o course_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o usual_a apostasy_n and_o backslide_v that_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o be_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v ill_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v taint_v but_o worse_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v alineat_v from_o god_n and_o common_o it_o be_v the_o perverse_a inclination_n to_o the_o will_n that_o taint_v the_o mind_n therefore_o the_o great_a establishment_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o sainâ—s_n now_o this_o establishment_n be_v very_o difficult_a first_o because_o of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o be_v within_o we_o gal._n 5.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v the_o garrison_n be_v not_o free_a from_o danger_n that_o have_v a_o enemy_n lodge_v within_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n before_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o these_o be_v not_o whole_o root_v out_o yea_o these_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o whereas_o grace_n be_v a_o plant_n plant_v in_o we_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o weed_n and_o thistle_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n but_o the_o flower_n and_o good_a herb_n with_o much_o tâ—llage_n and_o cultivation_n if_o it_o be_v neglect_v the_o weed_n will_v soon_o overgrow_v the_o flower_n second_o because_o it_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o continue_v in_o conversion_n than_o to_o coâ—vert_v ourselves_o at_o first_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v more_o passive_a it_o be_v god_n that_o convert_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o quicken_v and_o plant_v we_o into_o christ_n but_o in_o perseverance_n and_o fulfil_v our_o covenant_a duty_n we_o be_v more_o active_a it_o be_v our_o work_n though_o we_o perform_v it_o by_o god_n grace_n a_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o afterward_o he_o must_v suck_v and_o seek_v his_o own_o nourishment_n and_o the_o elder_a he_o grow_v the_o more_o care_n of_o his_o life_n be_v devolve_v upon_o himself_o now_o that_o which_o be_v more_o our_o work_n be_v more_o difficult_a it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n do_v perfect_a it_o but_o not_o without_o our_o care_n phil._n 1.6_o when_o we_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v unto_o good_a work_n god_n expect_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o god_n establish_v we_o in_o the_o text_n but_o it_o be_v in_o every_o good_a work_n beside_o in_o conversion_n we_o make_v covenant_n with_o god_n but_o by_o perseverance_n we_o keep_v covenant_n with_o he_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o consent_v to_o condition_n than_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o ceremony_n at_o first_o consent_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o so_o difficult_a as_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o build_v a_o castle_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n than_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o time_n of_o war._n peter_n more_o easy_o consent_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o water_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o try_v it_o his_o foot_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v mat._n 14.29_o 30._o when_o wind_n and_o wave_n be_v against_o we_o alas_o how_o soon_o do_v we_o fail_v therefore_o a_o good_a spring_n do_v not_o always_o foreshow_v a_o fruitful_a harvest_n nor_o plenty_n of_o blossom_n store_n of_o fruit._n we_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a life_n and_o earnestness_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n we_o consent_v to_o follow_v christ_n but_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o difficulty_n not_o foresee_v or_o allow_v for_o we_o faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v three_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v seat_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n with_o its_o faculty_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n be_v know_v by_o experience_n rather_o than_o by_o description_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o its_o right_a constitution_n towards_o good_a and_o evil._n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v either_o the_o understanding_n wherein_o lie_v the_o directive_n council_n or_o the_o will_n wherein_o lie_v the_o imperial_a power_n or_o the_o affection_n wherein_o lie_v the_o executive_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n be_v establish_v when_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a certain_a and_o full_a apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n the_o sure_a and_o sound_n and_o certain_a apprehension_n of_o they_o be_v call_v faith_n or_o intellectual_a assent_n or_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o when_o there_o be_v a_o due_a knowledge_n of_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v with_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o the_o more_o clear_o and_o orderly_o and_o certain_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n the_o more_o powerful_o do_v they_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v establish_v he_o that_o have_v little_a knowledge_n and_o little_a certainty_n be_v call_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n rom._n 14.1_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o those_o that_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n be_v call_v strong_a as_o rom._n 15.1_o we_o that_o be_v sâ—rong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a mean_v strong_a in_o knowledge_n so_o also_o for_o certainty_n of_o persuasion_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 4.20_o abraham_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o in_o all_o his_o trial_n he_o bear_v up_o himself_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n word_n and_o promise_n well_o then_o the_o mind_n be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n and_o do_v firm_o believe_v what_o we_o know_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o alas_o how_o few_o truth_n do_v many_o christian_n know_v especial_o in_o their_o order_n and_o as_o to_o their_o worth_n and_o weight_n and_o certainty_n and_o so_o that_o if_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n we_o know_v they_o not_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o 1_o cor._n 8.2_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o if_o we_o know_v they_o speculative_o we_o know_v they_o not_o practical_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o live_v by_o they_o if_o we_o know_v they_o general_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o particular_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o case_n wherein_o they_o concern_v we_o but_o be_v blind_v with_o temptation_n if_o we_o know_v they_o comprehensive_o so_o as_o to_o look_v about_o the_o compass_n of_o they_o yet_o not_o certain_o john_n 17.8_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o so_o as_o to_o venture_v our_o interest_n upon_o they_o if_o we_o know_v they_o dark_o and_o with_o a_o half_a light_n we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o clear_o and_o with_o a_o full_a light_n there_o be_v many_o time_n conviction_n in_o the_o ore_n which_o be_v not_o refine_v into_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n such_o as_o may_v awe_v the_o heart_n if_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n habitual_o we_o know_v they_o not_o actual_o when_o we_o shall_v remember_v they_o in_o their_o season_n and_o oblivion_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o ignorance_n hence_o come_v the_o many_o doubt_n we_o be_v assault_v with_o and_o all_o the_o unevenness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n need_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o grace_n 2._o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o will_n establishment_n be_v know_v by_o its_o firm_a and_o through_o resolution_n for_o god_n and_o against_o sin_n for_o god_n as_o act_n 11.23_o barnabas_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v very_o glad_a and_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n first_o choose_v then_o cleave_v and_o this_o with_o full_a purpose_n when_o the_o will_n be_v so_o fix_v in_o the_o knowledge_n
which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n their_o wonder_n be_v lie_v wonder_n and_o how_o plausible_a soever_o they_o seem_v be_v lie_a wonder_n and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v sure_o miracle_n must_v needs_o be_v false_a and_o pretend_a which_o be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o miracle_n whereby_o thing_n contrary_a to_o â—â—ch_a other_o may_v be_v confirm_v if_o the_o faith_n onâ—e_v be_v establish_v by_o other_o miracle_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o latter_a miracle_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o the_o apparition_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n but_o if_o a_o angel_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.8_o it_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o a_o impossible_a case_n necessary_a to_o forewarn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n against_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n sâ—rely_o god_n will_v never_o contradict_v himself_o 5._o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v mira_fw-la but_o not_o miracula_fw-la some_o wonderful_a thing_n but_o no_o true_a and_o proper_a miracle_n else_o as_o austin_n faith_n figmenta_fw-la mendacium_fw-la hominum_fw-la portenta_fw-la fallacium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la either_o the_o fiction_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o the_o illusion_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n many_o time_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o true_a at_o other_o time_n the_o thing_n do_v be_v but_o some_o illusion_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o the_o devil_n or_o something_o take_v for_o a_o miracle_n which_o do_v not_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n either_o way_n it_o be_v a_o imposture_n and_o indeed_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o legend_n be_v so_o false_a so_o ridiculous_a so_o light_a and_o trivial_a that_o they_o expose_v christianity_n to_o contempt_n or_o else_o if_o there_o â—e_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o it_o give_v suspicion_n of_o magical_a illusion_n and_o converse_n with_o the_o devil_n which_o among_o their_o votary_n and_o recluse_n be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n 6._o there_o be_v seven_o point_n in_o popery_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o which_o be_v senseless_a in_o themselves_o do_v most_o scandalize_v protestant_n 1._o pilgrimage_n they_o show_v the_o shrine_n and_o also_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n how_o the_o virgin_n at_o loretto_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o galilee_n into_o dalmatia_n and_o by_o angel_n in_o the_o air_n to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o settle_v there_o after_o some_o remove_n the_o story_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o i_o be_o serious_a yet_o this_o draw_v a_o infinite_a company_n of_o pilgrim_n there_o where_o new_a miracle_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v continual_o 2._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a bellarmine_n allege_v out_o of_o gregory_n the_o miraculous_a apparition_n of_o paschal_n his_o ghost_n beseech_v saint_n t_o germanus_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o 3._o purgatory_n all_o their_o miracle_n be_v frame_v especial_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v of_o such_o gain_n to_o they_o as_o that_o a_o dead_a man_n skull_n speak_v to_o mercarias_fw-la pray_v when_o thou_o do_v offer_v prayer_n for_o the_o deaâ—_n then_o do_v we_o feel_v a_o little_a consolation_n 4._o the_o invocation_n of_o saintsâ—_n alypius_n a_o grammarian_n be_v forsake_v of_o his_o physician_n saint_n t_o tiola_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o night_n demand_v what_o he_o ail_v or_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o answer_v to_o show_v a_o touch_n of_o his_o art_n in_o achilles_n his_o speech_n to_o his_o mother_n thetis_n in_o homer_n etc._n etc._n thou_o know_v why_o shall_v i_o tell_v thou_o that_o know_v all_o whereupon_o she_o convey_v a_o round_a stone_n to_o he_o with_o the_o touch_n of_o which_o he_o be_v present_o heal_v 5._o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o cross_n crucifix_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n malvenda_n say_v that_o at_o meliapore_n in_o the_o east_n indies_n where_o saint_n t_o thomas_n be_v kill_v by_o those_o barbarous_a people_n dig_v to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n they_o find_v a_o square_a stone_n in_o it_o a_o bloody_a cross_n and_o a_o inscription_n imply_v the_o saint_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o adore_v and_o kiss_v the_o cross_n hereupon_o on_o go_v the_o building_n and_o the_o chapel_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n the_o cross_n do_v sweat_v abundant_o the_o sweat_n wipe_v off_o drop_n of_o blood_n appear_v in_o the_o linen_n with_o which_o they_o wipe_v it_o till_o at_o length_n it_o return_v to_o its_o own_o colour_n 6._o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v make_v good_a by_o such_o a_o number_n of_o miracle_n as_o fill_v whole_a volume_n bellarmine_n himself_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o hungry_a mare_n keep_v three_o day_n wihout_v meat_n yet_o when_o provender_n be_v pour_v to_o she_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o host_n she_o forget_v her_o meat_n with_o bow_a head_n and_o bend_a knee_n adore_v the_o sacrament_n 7._o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o popish_a legend_n a_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o inveigh_v against_o his_o pride_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o thunder_n clap._n baronius_n that_o while_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o three_o be_v celebrate_v the_o mass_n a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o his_o head_n in_o which_o be_v see_v two_o dove_n ascend_v and_o descend_v which_o a_o eastern_a legate_n see_v submit_v instant_o to_o the_o primacy_n use_v another_o note_n of_o antichrist_n these_o imposture_n be_v not_o only_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v in_o that_o church_n but_o make_v a_o mark_n of_o it_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n when_o antichrist_n first_o appear_v ridiculous_a miracle_n of_o all_o sort_n begin_v to_o be_v cry_v up_o and_o establish_v yea_o and_o to_o this_o day_n these_o be_v plead_v challenge_v we_o for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o what_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o miracle_n of_o satan_n sermon_n viii_o 2_o thess._n 2.10_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o tâ—â—m_n that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v we_o have_v describe_v unto_o you_o the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o subject_n especial_o the_o zealous_a abettor_n and_o promoter_n of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o mean_n how_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o this_o apostasy_n and_o defection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o by_o their_o doom_n or_o misery_n they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perdition_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v three_o by_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o â—his_n doom_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o theâ—love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 1._o the_o mean_n with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o that_o he_o deceive_v by_o lie_v miracle_n we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o be_v foretell_v rev._n 13.14_o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o deceive_v be_v not_o altogether_o guiltless_a for_o the_o fraud_n will_v soon_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o pure_a soul_n his_o great_a engine_n be_v either_o the_o bait_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_n which_o work_n on_o none_o but_o those_o that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n verse_n 12._o the_o generality_n of_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a christian_n be_v easy_o draw_v from_o god_n pure_a worship_n and_o true_a godliness_n or_o by_o worldly_a mean_n either_o by_o the_o offer_v of_o preferment_n riches_n dignity_n or_o else_o terror_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o none_o catch_v at_o these_o worldly_a bait_n but_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v 2_o cor._n 4.4_o second_o their_o misery_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o that_o perish_v that_o bear_v three_o sense_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v because_o they_o do_v not_o use_v care_n and_o diligence_n to_o understand_v their_o duty_n be_v blind_v by_o their_o worldly_a affection_n that_o be_v the_o mild_a seâ—â—e_n we_o can_v put_v upon_o it_o they_o